na
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 TIKW -V-Q-B.K. HAHREB & BROTHERS,
 
 MEMOIR 
 
 OF THE 
 
 REV. JOHN SCUDDER, M.D., 
 
 THIRTY -SIX YEAKS MISSIONARY IN INDIA. 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. J. B. WATEKBTJRY, D.D. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 FRAXKLIN SQUARE. 
 1870.
 
 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by 
 HARPER & BROTHERS, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the 
 Southern District of New York.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 WHEN Dr. Scudder rested from his labors, there was 
 a wish expressed, on the part of those w r ho knew him 
 and appreciated his high qualities as a Christian mission- 
 ary, that a memoir should be given to the public. After 
 years of delay owing to providential circumstances 
 the attempt has been made, with what success the reader 
 will of course decide for himself. 
 
 The materials for such a work were abundant; but 
 they were scattered here and there, and some parts of 
 his private journal were entirely lost. It has been the 
 compiler's object to select from a very large correspond- 
 ence and a somewhat extended diary only those facts 
 which would reveal most forcibly the character of the 
 man, and act with salutary effect 6n the heart of the 
 reader. 
 
 One advantage which this Memoir has over other bi- 
 ographies of missionaries consists in the fact that Dr. 
 Scudder's labors were spread over an immense territory. 
 Like the Apostle Paul, he was ever in motion a great 
 missionary evangelist penetrating the interior of hea- 
 thendom, and preaching the Gospel to princes and to 
 the people. 
 
 His skill as a surgeon, too, was the key, in many in- 
 stances, to his success as a preacher. A man who could
 
 i v PREFACE. 
 
 open the eyes of the blind inspired a reverence far great- 
 er than one who appeared simply as a Christian teacher. 
 His twofold profession gave him great power. 
 
 It is hoped that this small tribute to his memory im- 
 perfect in many respects as it must be will serve to 
 keep alive the remembrance of one whose self-denial and 
 self-consecration in the holiest of causes have never in 
 modern times been exceeded, and but seldom equaled. 
 An example like this can not fail to act favorably on the 
 Christian Church, in keeping alive what missionary spirit 
 now exists, and in deepening the sense of obligation to 
 obey our Lord's last command, " Go ye into all the world, 
 and preach the Gospel to every creature." 
 
 J. B. WATERBUKY.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Birth and Childhood. Ancestry. Revolutionary Anecdote. Dedicated 
 in Infancy. Mother's Testimony. A Christian from his Birth. Char- 
 acteristic Trait. "Devil John." Keeping Lent. Deep sense of De- 
 pravity. In College. His Influence as a Student. Testimony of N. 
 Patterson. Studies Medicine. His Companions. Enthusiasm in his 
 Profession. Beginning of his domestic Life. Deep religious Interest 
 for others. Conversion of several Members of the Family. Devotional 
 Habits. -*-Twofold Profession. A fearful death -bed Scene. Church 
 Relations. Rev. Christian Bork. Dr. S. becomes Co-laborer. A great 
 Revival, and large Accession to the Church. His life-long Attachment 
 to the Reformed Dutch Church Page 11 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Great Success in his Profession. Conjugal Help. New Phase of Life. 
 Call to preach Christ to the Heathen. How it came to pass. Looks 
 to God for Guidance. Terrible Struggle as to the Path of Duty. De- 
 cides the Question on his Knees. Breaks the Subject to his Wife. 
 Her Acquiescence. His great Joy. Opinions of the World. Concur- 
 rence of Providential Events. Letter to the Board of Missions. Prepa- 
 rations for the Departure. The faithful Servant Amy. The Farewell. 
 Dr. S. jubilant in view of his Work. The Embarkation.^ James 
 Brainerd Taylor, seeing it, decides for the Ministry 26 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Embarkation from Boston. Companions in the Mission Work. Brig 
 Indus, Captain Wills. A floating Bethel. Religious Exercises on 
 board. The Captain co-operates. Manifestations of God's Presence. 
 Great Revival. Numerous and interesting Conversions. Officers as
 
 VI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 well as Seamen awakened and converted. The Hardest Case brought 
 under Conviction. Gives up his Heart, at length, to God. Remarka- 
 ble Instances of Answer to Prayer. Arrival at Calcutta. Oriental 
 Scenery. First Sight of Idol-worship. Housekeeping in Calcutta. 
 Farewell to the Ship's Company a severe Trial. Mrs. Woodward taken 
 111. Dr. S. remains with her at Calcutta. She recovers. First Death, 
 sudden and severe. Dr. S.'s only Child called away. Christian Resig- 
 nation. Death of a second Child. God's Will be done the ruling Sen- 
 timent Page 33 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Ceylon, Description of the Island. The Population. Cingalese and Ta- 
 mulians, Buddhists and Brahminists. Scene of Labors. Jaffna Dis- 
 trict. Panditeripo. Letter of Dr. Scudder. Description of Church 
 and Bungalow. Houses. Natives, their Mode of Living. Tropical 
 Fruits. Old Testament Customs illustrated. Depraved Morals. Vul- 
 gar Forms of Idolatry. The Effect on a Christian Mind. Begins 
 preaching at Panditeripo. Letter to Dr. Worcester. Opposition of the 
 Brahmins. Great Temple at Nellore. The Abominations practiced 
 therein. Degradation of the Heathen. Removes to Panditeripo. Li- 
 censed to Preach. Native Schools. Preaching in public, and from 
 House to House. Prescribing for the Sick. Medium of moral and re- 
 ligious Instruction. Superstitious Fears. Dread of the Devil. Hea- 
 then Children in Prayer. Seeking after a Sign. Appeal for the Sup- 
 port of Heathen Children. Preaching in the Fields. The Brahmin 
 and his Son. A large Congregation. Death of the Odigar. Preach- 
 ing for the first Time in Tamul. Praying with two Brahmins. Sabbath 
 Desecration. Force of Example. Death of a Malabar. Sight to the 
 Blind. Monthly Concert. Christian David. Conversation with a 
 Brahmin. One Year's Labors. Evangelization. Visits the Schools. 
 Distrust of the Heathen. Need of Prayer for Missionaries. Schools 
 for Girls. Important Surgical Operation. Folly of Heathen Rites. 
 Labors of the Missionary's Wife 54 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Second Journal from Panditeripo. Mrs. Scudder's Labors. Testimony 
 to faithful Colored Amy. Dr. Scudder's twofold Work as Physician 
 and Preacher. A Heathen's Idea. Worshiping Books. Thank-offer- 
 ing of a Heathen. Roman Catholics. A Bud blighted. Visit of Sir 
 Richard Ottley. Preaching Tour. White Ants and Robbers. Takes
 
 CONTENTS. vii 
 
 Refuge in the House of the Vedar. Treated kindly. A Brahmin, his 
 Reasoning. Tomb of Lopez. Superstition concerning it. Power of 
 Prayer. Mr. Koch, Interpreter, labors with Dr. S. Preaching and 
 distributing Tour. Hard Service. Wild Beasts. Power of the Ele- 
 phant. Chavicherry. Sufferings from the Heat. Peacock for Food. 
 Haunted House. Reaches Home. Kind Treatment by the Natives 
 on his recent Tour. Another Tour ; starts with his Boys and Mr. Koch. 
 Success among the Romanists. Visits one of the Catholic Churches. 
 Description of their Image- worship. Kindness of Mrs. Mooyaart. 
 Addresses the Fishermen. Returns Home. New Tracts required. 
 Tracts prepared. Prayer by Christians at Home Page 81 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Sacramental Season. Mrs. Scudder's Journal. A School-girl admitted to 
 the Church. New- Year's Thanksgiving. Encouragement. A Hea- 
 then Boy, Gideon Waterbury, awakened to a sense of his Sins. A Child 
 Dead. Absence and Return of Dr. S. A Backslider. A domestic 
 Picture. What we Eat and Drink. Kindness of Mrs. Mooyaart. 
 Clothing. Harmony. The faithful Amy. Sea-bathing. Conversion 
 of a Boy. Prayer for a Revival. Letter from Home. News of the 
 Conversion of a Sister. One of our great Days. More Conversions of 
 School-children. Dr. S. leaves for Madras. Great ingathering of 
 Souls: Admission of Forty -one Members to the Church. Great Meet- 
 ing at Manepy. Cholera raging : a Scene. Heathen Children at 
 Prayer .- 98 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 The great Revival. Additional Remarks by Dr. Scudder. His Absence : 
 its essential Benefit to his Health. Surveys the Continental Field. 
 Forms a large Acquaintance with British Officials at Madras. Makes 
 accurate Observations of the Field which he is to Occupy. Returns to 
 Ceylon, and makes his Report. It is decided that he and Mr.Winslow 
 shall return and occupy the Continental Field 110 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Revival in Madras, chief City of the Carnatic. Its Military and Commer- 
 cial Character. Nabob of Arcot and Edmund Burke. Abject Submis- 
 sion of the Natives. Policy of England toward them. Juggernaut and 
 the Suttee. Encouragement for the Missionaries. Important Centre 
 for Missionary Operations. Madras a City of Cities. Its Population
 
 viii CONTENTS. 
 
 open for religious Influences. Extensive Revival of Religion in the 
 Fort. Eight Hundred Soldiers. Dr. S. becomes an Itinerant Mission- 
 ary. His Bullock Bandy. Persecution and personal Insults. Is 
 Stoned and Bruised. Large Distribution of Scriptures and Tracts. 
 The Cholera: Cause and Cure. Splendid Tank. Tour of Inspection., 
 Worship of the Idol Siva. Good Place for a School. A busy Day. 
 Heathen Procession. The Palankeen Man. Aged Man and conse- 
 quential Man. Prays on a Hill-top. Pilgrims. Superstitions. Idol- 
 atry hard Service. Perseverance. Confusion. Mode of Distribution. 
 Reflections on the Close of the Tour. Another Tour. Frequent La- 
 bors. Roman Catholicism. Vellore. Ascends a Mountain : splendid 
 Prospect. Labors at Vellore. Another Extract. Children and Mode 
 of Begging. Car Baskets. Worshiping a Book. Preaches under a 
 Tree * Page 117 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Correspondence with Mrs. Scudder. Interesting Incidents of his Jour- 
 neys and Labors, of his Enjoyments and Sufferings. Facetious and 
 Serious ; 147 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Failure of Health. Jungle Fever. Death's Door. Perilous Journey of 
 Mrs. Scudder. Saved by Daniel's God. Dr. Scudder's Health gives 
 way. Decides to visit America. The Arrival 1 75 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 No Rest. Preaching Tours for Children. Affecting Letters from them. 
 Female Seminary at South Hadley. Has a delightful and profitable 
 Visit. Miss Lyon, the Principal : her noble Christian Character. His 
 Views of the Mount Holyoke Seminary 182 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 Reminiscences. A Missionary Family. Chain of Providences 203 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Dr. Scudder returns to India. Arrives at Madras. Resumes his Mission- 
 ary Labors. His vast Correspondence. Is appointed to the Madura 
 Mission. Meets with a Convert. Finds Caste a great Impediment. 
 Policy of the Government in regard to it. Successful Treatment of 
 Cholera and other Complaints. Heathenism vs. Medical Skill 213
 
 CONTENTS. i x 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 "He shall stand before Kings." Visits the King of the Tondiman Coun- 
 try. Receives Royal Honors. He and his Family decorated with 
 Wreaths of Flowers. Is faithful in his Conversation with the King. 
 Splendid Entertainments, and unbounded Hospitality shown him. Per- 
 forms many Surgical Operations, and preaches the Gospel to vast Num- 
 bers. Letter at parting from the Prince, or Rajah. Witchcraft and 
 the Demetrians. The Pulney Hills. Communion. Mount Nebo. 
 Routine of Work, etc Page 218 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Black Town, part of Madras. Moves to this Place. Great Crowds attend 
 for Medical Aid. Preaches the Gospel to them. A Liar. White Ants 
 one of the Scourges of India. The Queen Ant. Numerous Writings 
 and Publications. A Present to a Prince 235 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Evening Shadows. A sudden and severe Stroke. Woes cluster. 
 Death of Mrs. Scudder. Letter to Dr. Anderson, also to his Children. 
 Its Effect on his own Spirit. His Meditations in connection with the 
 Event. Death of his Son Samuel. His triumphant Submission. 
 Gradual Failure of his own Health. Trip to South Africa. Labors 
 abundant. Terminated suddenly in a Sleep of Death, and transit to 
 Glory 241 
 
 REMINISCENCES 275 
 
 A 2
 
 MEMOIR 
 
 OF 
 
 THE KEY. JOHN SCUDDER, M.D. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Childhood. College .Life. Studies Medicine. Acknowledges God. 
 Beginning of his Domestic Life. Twofold Profession. Church Rela- 
 tions. 
 
 THE subject of this memoir was a native of Freehold, 
 Monmouth County, New Jersey. The date of his birth 
 was Sept. 3, 1793. His father and mother were Joseph 
 and Maria Scudder. The father was a lawyer of repute, 
 a gentleman of the old school, and his mother was a lady 
 of high culture, winning manners, and exalted piety. 
 Mrs. Scudder was connected with the Johnstons of Rev- 
 olutionary memory. Her father was colonel of the First 
 New Jersey regiment in our Revolutionary War, and fell 
 at the battle of Long Island while bravely storming a 
 strong position of the enemy.* 
 
 * " His death," says one acquainted with the circumstances, "was sin- 
 cerely lamented by all who knew him, not only as a great private but pub- 
 lic loss, the more so as he fell a sacrifice to obstinacy. General Sullivan 
 commanded that day, and directed Colonel Johnston to take the position. 
 Colonel Johnston, having served in the French War under Sir William 
 Johnston, and understanding his profession well, suggested to Gen. S. the 
 impracticability of the enterprise. Sullivan, in anger, replied, ' Sir, it is 
 your place to obey, not to dictate or expostulate.' 'Sir,' retorted Colonel
 
 ] 2 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDJ)ER. 
 
 This son John was dedicated in his infancy to God, 
 and, by his mother's testimony corroborated in after 
 life by himself was like Samuel, a child of God from 
 his birth. The mother stated that she never knew when 
 he was converted, " for he seemed always to be possessed 
 with the Christian temper." Such cases are not com- 
 mon, but who will say they are not possible ? 
 
 CHILDHOOD. 
 
 Probably this spiritual born, or twice-born child, dis- 
 covered little in his early development to distinguish him 
 from other amiable and obedient children. There was 
 always with him a conscientious regard to truth, and an 
 affectionate compliance with the parental wishes. Still 
 it must be supposed that he played and sported, and in 
 every respect acted like other children. It is probable, 
 also, that occasionally he was surprised into delinquen- 
 cies common to impetuous youth ; but when his fault 
 was pointed out to him, he expressed his sorrow and 
 made resolutions of amendment. This would not be in- 
 consistent with the declaration of his mother " that she 
 scarcely knew when he was converted ; he was always 
 good." 
 
 One trait, however, characteristic of the man, was de- 
 veloped in the boy a spirit of benevolence and self-sac- 
 rifice. " My brother John," writes his sister, " manifest- 
 \ ed a very devotional spirit from boyhood upward ; also 
 a benevolent gift was in him. lie would run about the 
 
 i Johnston, 'I will convince you that I can and will obey ; but it will be at 
 I the sacrifice of my own life, and that of all the brave band I have the hon- 
 1 or to command. ' The prophecy proved but too true ; but one man es- 
 \caped out of all the number. That man was Captain Grey, who related 
 the event to my mother with tears."
 
 COLLEGE LIFE. 13 
 
 streets and highways of Freehold and gather sticks to 
 kindle the fires of the destitute. The little fellow was 
 one day drawing a very heavy rail. A person called out, 
 ' John, what are you going to do with that ?' ' I am tak- 
 ing it to Miss Becky, who has no fire.' The person al- 
 luded to was poor and infirm. 
 
 "There was a man who lived near us addicted to 
 strong drink a bad man, driving his pious wife from 
 her home at midnight, when she sought her father's 
 house for shelter. John, who frequently went to him, t 
 said one day, 'Mr. C., why do they call you "Devil ' 
 John T ' The wife was terrified, fearing he might hurt ' 
 the child. She was a strict Episcopalian. My brother 
 said to Mr. C., ' If you will throw away your bottle for 
 forty days, I will keep Lent with jwur wife.' This agree- 
 ment was verified the performance was sure. It was 
 the beginning of better days with this man. He ab- 
 stained totally, lived years after this, and professed Christ 
 in the Presbyterian Church. My brother sent him a 
 message from India as follows : ' I charge Mr. Conover 
 to meet me in heaven,' which affected the old gentleman 
 very much. He said John had great influence over 
 him." 
 
 It might be supposed that a youth of such f eelings and 
 habits would scarcely have had any deep views of the 
 heart's corruption, whereas we never knew a Christian 
 who had a more overwhelming sense of his own deprav- 
 ity. 
 
 IX COLLEGE. 
 
 While in Princeton College, young Scudder was not- 
 only attentive to his duties as a scholar, but also as a
 
 14 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDES. 
 
 Christian. He was watching for opportunities to do 
 good, and striving, in every possible way, to win his fel- 
 low-students over to the cause of Christ. The following 
 letter is a noble testimony to his faithfulness. It seems 
 to have been addressed to his father, and comes from one 
 whose praise is in many of the churches. 
 
 "Wilmington, November 16, 1855. 
 
 " In compliance with your request, my venerable friend, 
 I give you in writing what was a day or two since com- 
 municated to you orally, though I am sure it will appear 
 differently ; but please take ' the will for the deed.' 
 
 " I find, from the date of my diploma, I entered col- 
 lege in the spring of 1813fsome four months before your 
 devoted son graduated. I shall ever regard that short 
 acquaintance with such a youth as having an important 
 influence over my whole course of life. 
 
 " It commenced in this wise. While sitting in a neigh- 
 boring room with some classmates, a tall, pale young man 
 came in. Being introduced to Mr. Scudder, his reply, ac- 
 cording to custom, was, ' I'll be happy to see you at No. 
 47.' While he remained, which was but for a moment, 
 there was a general stillness, and when he had gone one 
 of our company remarked, ' That fellow is so religious 
 one can hardly laugh in his presence.' A secret influ- 
 ence touched the heart of one in that company, and, un- 
 conscious of its cause as he then was, the thought instant- 
 ly arose, ' I had far better keep company with such a per- 
 son.' 
 
 " Returning to my lonely room, for I had not yet be- 
 some acquainted with half a dozen in the place, this 
 thought followed me 'There, now, you have one of the 
 
 1*1 f.
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 15 
 
 right kind of associates in this building.' But for a 
 while I had to battle with questions of this sort : Shall I 
 at once stand face to face with a principle of right, or 
 give in to the doctrine of expediency ? Shall I associate 
 with one who is viewed as singular, and consent before 
 long to be called a hypocrite, a fanatic, or a social here- 
 tic, or shall I consent to be drawn into the ranks of an 
 overwhelming majority? 
 
 " At last this conclusion was reached ' I will call on 
 Scudder at once, and tell him why I came so soon.' Here 
 was a starting-point for other things that quickly fol- 
 lowed. I found him at his studies, and told him of my 
 wish to form a religious acquaintanceship, though myself 
 without religion. Quickly he rose, and grasped my hand 
 with unlooked-for ardor, saying, ' That's right ; stand by 
 that; you'll never regret it.' When the twelve o'clock 
 bell rang, J. S. was at my door, and proposed a walk. 
 Our steps were directed into Craig's "Woods, near where 
 the railroad depot now is. His speech, I believe, was 
 mainly on the great themes with which his heart was 
 filled. In a retired spot we sat down on a log, and sang 
 together ( When I can read my title clear,' and some oth- 
 er hymns. He then proposed kneeling in social prayer, 
 and there, for the first time, with trepidation I made an 
 awkward attempt at extemporary prayer. That open 
 committal on the side of religious anxiety was a seed of 
 moral reform planted by that beloved brother some forty 
 years ago ; but alas ! how stunted has been its growth, 
 and meagre its fruits! 
 
 " Other interviews of like kind were held in that grove, 
 and soon after in several rooms in college, where social 
 prayer was held in rotation. Through J. Scudder I was
 
 16 3IEXOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 introduced to Storrs, Belden, and Price. These were all 
 who were then known as religious out of one hundred 
 and twenty youths. Thus does destiny hang upon mo- 
 ments, and lay coiled in a passing event. Those words 
 of encouragement, given at a critical time, were like the 
 kiss of approbation given by his fond mother to little 
 Benjamin West at the sight of his rude drawing. It in- 
 spired hope, it fixed inclination, and stimulated to efforts. 
 Partly through the force of J. Scudder's persuasive influ- 
 ence, I was soon after induced to apply to the Rev. W. 
 Schenck, your son-in-law, and to his Session, for admis- 
 sion into his Church, and, with the Rev. T. II. Skinner, 
 D.D., was received. Yours respectfully, 
 
 " NICHOLAS PATTEKSON." 
 
 His heart's desire was toward the sacred ministry, but 
 his father w T as opposed to this ; and so, from a sense of 
 filial "duty, he chose the profession of medicine, more 
 akin to the ministry than the legal profession, and fur- 
 nishing opportunities to do good to the soul while ad- 
 ministering to the relief of the body. 
 
 Among the highest in the profession of medicine at 
 that time was the late Dr. David Hosack, of ]S r ew York. 
 Young Scudder became his student. Here he formed a 
 friendship with several young men in the same pursuit, 
 among whom, as his most intimate associates, were the 
 late Rev. Dr. Ducachet, of Philadelphia, and Rev. Dr. B. 
 P. Aydelott, of Cincinnati, who survives him. 
 
 Scudder was an enthusiast in whatever he undertook. 
 He threw his whole soul into his profession, studied hard 
 under his great teacher, whom he admired, and whose
 
 ACKNOWLEDGING GOD. 17 
 
 praises, professionally, he was accustomed to sound in 
 what some would call extravagant language. 
 
 He fulfilled his course of study with Dr. Hosack, and 
 graduated at the New York Medical College, having pre- u. 
 viously acred for a considerable period as resident physi- 
 cian of the Almshouse. His next most pressing consid- 
 eration was where he should start in his practice. His 
 friend, Dr. Aydelott, suggested the eastern section of the 
 city, and offered to introduce him to a family where 
 he would find an agreeable circle and a comfortable 
 home. 
 
 ACKNOWLEDGING GOD IN ALL HIS WAYS. 
 
 Young Scudder was accustomed to "acknowledge God 
 in all his ways," believing in the promise that, by so do- 
 ing, "his paths would be directed." Never was there 
 a person who evinced a more conscientious recognition 
 of Divine Providence in every earthly vicissitude. Of 
 course, in so important a matter as fixing his location as 
 a physician, and establishing his home t in a strange fam- 
 ily, he made it a matter of earnest prayer. His resolu- 
 tion being taken, he became domiciled in his new abode, 
 and busied himself in looking after practice. It came 
 rapidly, as it usually will to one who is both prepared 
 and expectant, and who is as vigilant to observe as he is 
 ready to avail himself of opportunities. He had a pe- 
 culiar knack in gaining confidence ; and families who 
 once employed him were so fascinated with his skill and 
 his kind manners, that they seldom wished to exchange 
 him for another. He thus anchored himself in the es- 
 teem of one family after another, so that soon lie began 
 to number his patrons with some degree of satisfaction.
 
 18 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 Indeed, he even began to think he must have a family 
 and house of his own. 
 
 BEGINNING OF HIS DOMESTIC LIFE. 
 
 Dr. Scudder took a deep interest in the spiritual wel- 
 / fare of the Jamily where he resided. It consisted of a 
 ( widow, with four daughters and two sons. Two of the 
 daughters were married, and two lived at home with 
 their mother and brothers. With favorable religious 
 antecedents, they still gave no evidence of the experience 
 of personal piety. This was a grief to one to whom re- 
 ligion was every thing, and whose meat and drink it was 
 to do the will of God. So he sets himself, with much 
 prayer and a careful improvement of opportunities, to 
 awaken their minds to the importance of that which to 
 him was " the one thing needful." His success outran 
 his faith. The eldest daughter at home, in whom, for 
 various reasons, he felt a peculiar interest, was the first 
 to show signs of contrition. She was lovely in person, 
 gentle in spirit, and attractive in her manners. How far 
 affection preceded faith, or how intimately they were 
 mingled in his efforts to draw her attention to the great 
 interests of her soul, we can not say. But we can hard- 
 ly doubt that a deep personal attachment gave additional 
 impulse to the prayers and efforts which, under God, led 
 to her conversion. That being accomplished, the crown- 
 ing grace was added to the charms of nature. 
 
 The means resorted to for the accomplishment of this 
 great end were earnest prayer and occasional conversa- 
 tion. But, in addition to these, the doctor whether ju- 
 \ diciously or not obtained a promise from her that she 
 would read a book which he would lend her. That book,
 
 BEGINNING OF HIS DOMESTIC LIFE. 19 
 
 as every one acquainted .with it must admit, " is strong 
 meat rather than milk." It was the old Puritan work f 
 entitled " Boston's Fourfold State." And this, after all, ' 
 was the chosen instrumentality. The arrow reached her 
 heart, and she went to Him, who was himself pierced, in 
 order to have it drawn. After sufficient time to test the 
 reality of the change had elapsed, she gave her public 
 testimony to her faith, and began her career for glory 
 and immortality. This young Christian became after- 
 ward the wife of Dr. Scudder, shared in his labors and 
 trials, and was to him as a guiding-star in the long pil- 
 grimage of his eventful life. But for her he had often 
 fainted ; and it was by her superior judgment that, when 
 he was in perplexity, the way and path of duty rose clear 
 and well defined before him. Her name must necessa- 
 rily be associated with his, and will often occur in the 
 progress of this memorial. 
 
 Other members of the family engaged his attention 
 with a view to their conversion, and ere long the moth- 
 er, two of the daughters, and the younger son sat down J 
 together at the same communion board. We do not af- 
 firm that all these conversions were owing to the zeal 
 and efforts of Dr. Scudder. A concurrence of affecting . 
 circumstances worked in unison with his Christian efforts 
 to bring about the religious change in this family. The , 
 oldest brother, of noble character and dearly beloved, 1 
 was drowned in mid ocean about this period. His death 
 was as God's voice thundering in their consciences. A 
 revival, also, of great power was going forward in the 
 Church which they attended. These events were acces- 
 sory, and influential, under God, in bringing tliis whole 
 family to the foot of the Cross. Yet must we gratefully
 
 20 MEMOIR OF DH. SCUDDER. 
 
 acknowledge the earnest prayers and faithful labors of 
 Dr. S., wno seized on these providences to deepen the re- 
 ligious convictions which the Spirit of God seemed now 
 to have commenced. 
 
 I The younger brother, compiler of these memoirs, then 
 | only sixteen, was deeply indebted to Dr. Scudder for his 
 ' fraternal counsels, his affectionate interest, and his earn- 
 est prayers. Taking me by the hand, he warned me of 
 danger, pointed out the path of duty, and acted as my 
 spiritual Mentor in the earlier part of my religious expe- 
 rience. He was as an elder brother to me. We prayed 
 and sang together. "We visited together. We stood up 
 in the meetings side by side, and testified of the grace of 
 God. In his visitations to the sick often was I with him. 
 We knelt together at the bedside of the invalid. It was 
 a practical school wherein I learned to feel for the suf- 
 fering, and to pray for the sick and dying. 
 
 It was at the evening prayer -meetings held in the 
 I chapel of the Rutgers Street Presbyterian Church then 
 / enjoying the outpouring of the Spirit that Dr. Scudder 
 was in his element. Here his face shone, and his whole 
 soul seemed to stereotype its strong emotions in his voice 
 and features. His exhortations to the impenitent were 
 as powerful as his encouragement to the young converts 
 was sweet and cheering. He was the life of any meet- 
 ing which he attended ; and his pure brotherly affection 
 flowed like. oil on Aaron's garments, or fell gently like 
 the dews on Mount Hermon. His heart overflowed with 
 Christian love, and his charity was as large in regard to 
 the faults of others as his condemnation was severe to- 
 ward his own errors. The hours of sweet communion 
 enjoyed together can never be forgotten. He was a man
 
 TWOFOLD PROFESSION. 21 
 
 of strong emotions, but they were sanctified emotions. \ 
 He was on the mount or in the vale seldom midway. 
 If a cloud obscured his spiritual horizon, he must go to 
 prayer till the breath of heaven chased it away. He 
 never thought of being happy without the felt presence 
 of God. If that were for a season withdrawn, he was 
 like a child that had lost the father's hand in a crowded 
 street. He cried out long and loud for God. " Tell me 
 where I may find him" was the language of his soul. 
 And when he did find Him, you could hear the shout of 
 song go up from his closet, out of which when he came 
 you needed none to tell you that the light of God's coun- 
 tenance had risen upon him. The ups and downs in his 
 Christian pilgrimage were frequent, but the main tenor 
 of his experience was that of spiritual joy and sunshine. 
 Blessed man ! who lived on God as well as to God. 
 
 TWOFOLD PROFESSION. 
 
 Dr. Scudder was minister and physician both. He 
 never neglected the physical wants of his patients ; but 
 he kept his eye open, as the occasion offered, to pour in 
 the oil and wine upon the soul. Did he not, in this, walk 
 in the steps of his great Master ? Yes, many a soul has 
 he met in heaven to whose conversion the sick-bed, un- 
 der his prayers and counsels, became a spiritual Eethesda. 
 
 Sometimes these visits were of a harrowing nature. 
 Said he to the writer, at the close of one of the prayer- 
 meetings, " I want you to go with me and see a sick girl." 
 He led me up an alley into a poor-looking tenement, and 
 as we entered the room a deep groan issued from the 
 sufferer. She was beautiful even amid the paleness of 
 death. She turned her large black eyes upon me, and
 
 22 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 they made me shudder. There was despair in them. 
 Then, closing them, she uttered such a groan ! It seemed 
 to come from a consciously lost soul. The doctor took 
 her hand, and spoke touchingly of Jesus. But oh ! such a 
 look as she gave when that name was uttered. It told 
 us that to her that name was agony. "Pray for me, 
 pray for me," she exclaimed ; " I am lost I am lost." 
 So we knelt and prayed, weeping as we did it. In the 
 midst of our prayers she would break forth, " Pray on ! 
 pray on !" " Don't stop." " Oh, I am lost I am lost." 
 Every heart trembled, and every eye was in tears. But 
 we could pray no longer, for the spasms of death came, 
 ' and, with one awful groan, she expired. 
 
 This beautiful young creature came into New York 
 from the country to seek employment. She fell into the 
 snares every where laid for the unwary. She went down 
 fast, and such was her end as we have described. 
 
 These visits were not only professional, but merciful ; 
 and, in the records of eternity, it may be found that this 
 young Christian physician accomplished no small part of 
 his beneficent deeds ere he set sail for heathendom. 
 
 CHURCH RELATIONS. 
 
 While in New York Dr. Scudder was deeply concerned 
 to find a preacher under whose ministry he could obtain 
 spiritual food, and so be nourished up into higher de- 
 grees of strength in the divine life. He at length found 
 I such a one in the person of the Rev. Christian Bork, pas- 
 \tor of the Reformed Dutch Church in Franklin Street. 
 
 (He was an aged man, of German origin, having come to 
 this country as a Hessian soldier during Revolutionary 
 times. His conversion took place under the preaching
 
 CHURCH BELATIONS. 23 
 
 of the Rev. Dr. Livingstone. He could not get into the 
 barn where the doctor was preaching, but contrived to 
 get within hearing; and the Lord opened his heart to 
 " receive the Word." Soon he entered upon preparation 
 for the ministry, and finally settled in the Dutch Re- 
 formed Church in New York. When we heard him, he 
 discovered very little of the foreign accent. He was 
 short and stout, and his silvery hair was combed back 
 upon his head. His aspect in the pulpit was impressive, 
 and his manner of preaching very affectionate and im- 
 passioned. As he read the Scriptures he usually added 
 a brief commentary on striking passages, and was re- 
 markable in prayer, giving utterance to the most exalted 
 sentiments of devotion. Having taken his text, he closed 
 the Bible, laid it on the cushion behind him, and pro- 
 ceeded with his discourse. He used no notes. His soul 
 was' full of his subject, and his memoiy for pertinent 
 quotations chapter and verse astonished every body 
 who listened to him. He preached entirely to believers, 
 holding that if he could edify them, he would leave the 
 sinners in the hands of God. He seldom, if ever, ad- , 
 dressed a single word of warning or exhortation to the/ 
 impenitent. 
 
 But how could Dr. S., so intensely concerned for the 
 salvation of others, approve of such a course ? He did 
 not. Frequent were the conversations he held with his 
 pastor on this point. But Mr. Bork could not be con- 
 vinced that it was his duty to call sinners to repentance. 
 If others felt it to be their duty, he had no objection. He 
 even encouraged the young physician in his efforts to 
 arouse the slumbering consciences of the young, but un- 
 godly part of his congregation.
 
 24 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 As a preacher to Christians and on Christian experi- 
 ence, Mr. Bork was almost unequaled. He knew the 
 depths, and heights, and all the intermediate way. He 
 connected his own experience with the Word of God in 
 a manner to rivet the attention of all who had a heart- 
 felt sympathy with Christ and with Christian doctrine. 
 This trait, to Dr. S., was the charm in Mr. Bork's minis- 
 trations. 
 
 But such preaching, being of the ultra Calvinistic 
 school, tended, though unconsciously to the preacher, to 
 beget in formal professors the idea of electing grace, 
 even where there was neither grace in the heart nor ho- 
 liness in the life. Seeing this tendency, J)r. S. endeavor- 
 l ed to counteract it by his exhortations and prayers in the 
 I weekly meetings. He established, with his pastor's con- 
 currence, a meeting for the young people, which he con- 
 ducted himself. It was largely attended, and soon signs 
 of awakening became apparent. He was greatly encour- 
 aged. But some of the old men of the congregation, 
 who had drifted calmly down on the tide of Antinomi- 
 
 Ianism, took ground in opposition to him, and protested 
 against his course, declaring that he preached the law 
 and not the Gospel. Dr. Scudder, still consulting his 
 pastor, asked his consent to read some of President Ed- 
 wards's sermons to the young people. Mr. Bork gave 
 his consent ; and so, at their next meeting, one of the 
 I most pungent of Edwards's sermons was read. Then 
 1 were souls convicted, and ere long a score or more pre- 
 sented themselves to the pastor, seeking admission to the 
 privilege of Church communion. Thus was God, witli 
 this young evangelist, setting his own seal upon his la- 
 bors. All along, within a year or two, continued acces-
 
 CHURCH RELATIONS. 25 
 
 sions took place, and so from one to two hundred con- 
 verts were added to the Church. 
 
 The following extract of a letter to his mother will 
 give his views and feelings in expectation of the revival : 
 " The attention to religion in the Dutch Church to which 
 I am attached is now becoming very great. God's chil- 
 dren are crying day and night for a revival of his work, 
 and we are on the lookout for his appearing with his al- 
 mighty energy in the midst of us. My hopes have been 
 raised for some time past, and I communicated them to 
 my dear pastor, who would rejoice with joy unspeakable 
 could he see it the case. "We had last Monday set apart 
 as a day of prayer and supplication for the outpouring 
 of the Holy Spirit in the midst of us, and it wa's a day 
 of great power. Some of God's children found it a most 
 delightful season ; an indication, I hope, that he was ready 
 to hear the prayers of his people." 
 
 Dr. Scudder continued his connection with the He- 
 formed Dutch Church up to the close of life. His heart, 
 however, was in every evangelical church ; and wherever 
 he saw a Christian he recognized the tie of brotherhood, 
 irrespective of form and of denomination. Bigotry could 
 never find a home in such a heart as his. 
 
 B
 
 26 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 New Phase of Life. Providential Events. Preparations and Departure. 
 The Farewell. 
 
 NEW PHASE OF LIFE. 
 
 DE. SCUDDEK prospered greatly in his profession. His 
 practice, as a physician, was rapidly increasing. His 
 wife, steady at her post, aided him by every means in her 
 power, and soon it became evident that his income would 
 enable him to enlarge his scale of living, which, from a 
 sense of duty, had been kept within the most rigid and 
 self-denying limits. 
 
 It was just at this juncture, when worldly prosperity 
 had begun to take the thorns out of his path and pave it 
 with flowers, that a crisis in his life occurred, changing 
 the whole current of his subsequent career. 
 
 Yisiting professionally a Christian lady, he found in 
 
 (her room a tract or little book entitled " The Conversion 
 of the World, or the Claims of Six Hundred Millions." 
 He borrowed it, read it and re-read it, until it entered 
 the very depths of his soul. It was like a lightning flash 
 from heaven. He heard the call, " Come over and help 
 us!" Falling on his knees, he cried, "Lord, what wilt 
 
 fthou have me to do ?" Silently, but emphatically, some- 
 thing said to- him, " Go and preach the Gospel to the 
 heathen." "What was he that he could withstand this 
 mandate, which day and night rung in his ear, and rolled 
 through the depths of his soul ? Oh, the prayers and
 
 NEW PHASE OF LIFE. 27 
 
 tears which went from him unto God, asking again and 
 again for the path of duty ! 
 
 Here was a profession growing rapidly upon him. 
 Hundreds had become attached to him as a Christian 
 physician. Here was a tender and beloved wife, who 
 married him with no idea of leaving home and friends 
 to live and die an exile on heathen soil. Here, also, was 
 a first-born child of only two years. Could he plant and/ 
 rear that little flower where no sunlight of heaven was 
 shining ? Wide, also, was the circle of Christian influ- 
 ence which surrounded him in two churches. Such were 
 the pleadings against going to the heathen to labor and 
 die as a missionary of the Cross. 
 
 But against all this and more that might be mention- 
 ed, of attachments to home and country rose the Cross, 
 and a dying 'Saviour, saying, If I, your Lord and Master, 
 have done and suffered all this to save these poor be- 
 nighted ones, will you hesitate to carry them the glad 
 tidings by which alone they can be saved ? This was 
 heaven's logic to a man of deep religious emotions, of 
 conscientious regard for duty, and of intense love to Je- 
 sus and to souls. It prevailed. On his knees he said, 
 " Lord Jesus, I go, as thou hast commanded, to preach 
 the Gospel to every creature." 
 
 Ever ready to watch the intimations of Providence in 
 all the changes of life, he said to himself, I have one to 
 consult whose interests are blended with my own, and 
 w r hose happiness may be seriously affected by my decis- 
 ion. I will lay the subject before her mind as it lies be- 
 fore mine. If she say nay, I shall regard it as settling 
 the question of duty. With much prayer he proceeds in 
 the case. His beloved is informed of his decision, and
 
 28 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDEB. 
 
 the grounds of it. She is told that if she can not heart- 
 ily concur, for the present at least, his work is at home, 
 and not among the heathen. It is hard to throw such a 
 mountain weight of responsibility on a young and ten- 
 der wife. But she is a Christian. She has given her all 
 to Christ. She is adequate to the crisis. " Where thou 
 goest I will go," was the language of her marriage vow. 
 She discovers that his mind is made up that to say no 
 will send a permanent pang of disappointment into his 
 soul. Hard as the struggle is, she makes up her mind 
 on the same principle that he made up his. Much prayer 
 is offered, and many natural tears shed ; and then, from 
 love to Christ and a sense of duty, she decides for the 
 life of a missionary. That purpose never gave way. It 
 never even faltered. She calmly went about the need- 
 ful preparations for this new and important change of 
 life. 
 
 So soon as this decision was known, there was a gen- 
 I eral feeling of sadness among those who had become at- 
 tached to the doctor and his wife ; and one would think, 
 to see their tears and hear their regrets, that a sort of 
 funereal aspect darkened all the future of these two mis- 
 sionaries. One man came to his door to ascertain the 
 fact, and, when assured that they were really going, 
 burst into tears. Others railed at him as almost insane. 
 Worldly men could not explain it. From their stand- 
 point, it seemed so absurd to give up a lucrative practice, 
 and all the advantages of civilized life, to live and die 
 among pagans ! Even Christians would say, " Why, doc- 
 tor, let the young, unmarried men go ! Can't you make 
 yourself more useful at home ?" To all of which he had 
 one answer Duty. I feel under sacred obligations to
 
 CONCURRENCE OF PROVIDENTIAL EVENTS. 29 
 
 the Master to go. I go from love to Christ and to souls. 
 The very self-denial of the work allures me. It is my 
 happiness to go. 
 
 CONCURRENCE OF PROVIDENTIAL EVENTS. 
 
 Just at the time when Dr. S. had determined, if a door 
 should open, he would go to the heathen, the American . 
 Board of Missions at Boston needed a pious physician I 
 for India, and advertised in some of the religious papers I 
 for one who should combine the qualifications of mis- 
 sionary and physician. At once the doctor offered him- . 
 self, and opened a correspondence on the subject. 
 
 In a letter to the Secretary of the Board, among other 
 things he says : " I am comfortably and pleasantly situ- 
 ated, and have a practice which yields me far more than 
 is necessary to defray the expenses of life ; but I hope I 
 am willing to forsake all for Christ ; yea, father and 
 mother, and brother and sister, the comforts and enjoy- 
 ments of the world, and go to 'the help of the Lord 
 against the mighty.' Should the Board think proper to 
 accept me, I feel disposed to act in whatever manner 
 they may deem proper. If it would contribute most to 
 the glory of God, I am perfectly willing to go immedi- 
 ately, as I could complete my theological studies there, \ 
 at the same time that I would be acquiring a knowledge / 
 of their language, and thus much time would be saved. 
 Mrs. Scudder feels willing to go on the mission. I trust, 
 if I go, the Lord will make her, and the little lamb he 
 has given her, when it arrives to years of discretion, emi- / 
 nently useful in his service."
 
 30 MEMOIR OF DR. SC UDDER. 
 
 PREPARATIONS AND DEPARTURE. 
 
 Short was the period between the acceptance by the 
 Board and the embarkation. All is busy preparation. 
 Friends offer their services ; and, by a combined energy, 
 which the circumstances tended to develop, they were 
 ready at the appointed time. 
 A . They had a f aitlif ul colored servant named Amy, who, 
 
 I from strong personal attachment, pleaded with them to 
 take her along. They endeavored to convince her that 
 she was wholly ignorant of the trials and perils which 
 she would have to go through in case she accompanied 
 them. But her answer was, " If little Maria can meet 
 them, so can I." Such were her tears and importunities, 
 that Dr. Scudder said to himself and to his wife, there 
 must be some Providence in this. So he wrote to Bos- 
 ton and laid the case before the Board, stating the valu- 
 able services she could render on the passage, and the 
 still more valuable help she would be to them after they 
 reached their destination. Though out of their usual 
 
 f course, the Board acceded to their request ; and " the 
 faithful Amy," as she was called, was incorporated into 
 
 *- the mission. 
 
 THE FAREWELL. 
 
 I Fulton Street dock was a scene of great excitement 
 I on the day this missionary family sailed for Boston. 
 The large acquaintance which both the doctor and his 
 wife had made, embracing the principal members of two 
 churches, and many others in the various walks of life, 
 filled the dock and the deck of the steamer, and caused 
 a wonderment in all the passers-by. It was a different
 
 JAMES BRA1NERD TAYLOR. 31 
 
 thing in that day from what it is now to embark as a 
 missionary to distant India with a view of never return- 
 ing, but of living and dying among the heathen. Some 
 looked upon it as being buried alive a sort of perpetual 
 suttee life. They could not comprehend it; and per- 
 haps it was a mistake which the Board made in impress- 
 ing somewhat strongly the idea of no return. Yet it 
 worked favorably in one respect ; there was very little 
 likelihood, with this living sacrifice before them, that any 
 but the true disciples of a self-denying Saviour would, 
 offer themselves to the service. Besides, men could not 
 but feel, as they contemplated the sacrifice, that there 
 was a moral heroism in the consecration. They who 
 saw Dr. Scudder on that day, so jubilant, with a face ra- 
 diant as if some sudden joy had taken possession of him, 
 were obliged to acknowledge the triumphant power of a 
 Christian's faith. 
 
 JAMES BRAINERD TAYLOR. 
 
 One young man who beheld that scene never forgot I 
 it. It sunk deep into his soul. " What is it," said he, 
 " that lifts this missionary into the precincts of heaven ? 
 What makes him so joyful when leaving country, home, 
 relations, and the refinements of social life, to live on 
 burning plains, and amid the disgusting depravity of pa- 
 gans? Surely he is possessed with the spirit and tem- 
 per of his Master." This young man was James Brainerd 1 
 Taylor. From that moment he devoted his all to Christ, ' 
 and thenceforth went " from strength to strength," until 
 alas ! how soon he left us for glory. 
 
 "I this morning," writes he, in his spiritual diary, 
 " witnessed a scene highly interesting to the heart of a 
 Christian. I saw a missionary and his wife take their
 
 32 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 departure from this port for India, to declare among the 
 heathen the unsearchable riches of Christ. It may be 
 said of them that they have left all and followed their 
 Saviour. They counted not the blessings of home and 
 friends, or even their own lives, dear unto themselves, 
 that they might win Christ and win others to him. 
 
 " I had the pleasure of being introduced to Dr. and 
 Mrs. Scudder. He appeared cheerful. Mrs. Scudder was 
 bathed in tears, but yet rejoicing. They were surround- 
 ed by many acquaintances and friends ; and we can with 
 difficulty imagine their feelings when, just about to leave 
 home, and country, and all the blessings of Christian so- 
 ciety, they heard one and another say, * My friend, my 
 sister, farewell forever !' I shall never forget Dr. Scud- 
 der's looks or Ms words. His eye kindled, and his cheek 
 glowed with the ardor of Christian benevolence. As the 
 vessel moved off, waving his hand, with a benignant smile 
 on his countenance, he said, ' Only give me your prayers, 
 and that is all I ask.' " 
 
 This sight decided James Brainerd Taylor to leave his 
 mercantile business, and prepare to follow the noble ex- 
 Sample set before him. 
 
 " On seeing Dr. Scudder take his last leave of his 
 friends and the people on shore with a true missionary 
 spirit, I felt a tenderness toward the poor heathen to 
 whom he was going which caused my eyes to overflow. 
 I thought that I would be willing to change my situa- 
 tion for his. On returning home I could not attend to 
 business. I retired for prayer, and found the exercise 
 sweet. My mind was impressed with the necessity for 
 more ministers of the Gospel, and many reasons present- 
 ed themselves why I should devote my life to the good 
 ,of my fellow-men in that situation."
 
 THE DEPARTURE. 33 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Sails from Boston. Revival on board the Indus. Arrival at Calcutta. 
 First Death. Death of second Child. 
 
 THE DEPAETUEE. 
 
 THE missionary band designated for Ceylon consist- 
 ed of Messrs. Winslow, Spaulding, Woodward, and Scud- 
 der, with their wives. They embarked June 8th, 1819, 
 in the brig Indus, Captain Wills, bound to Calcutta. Ev-, 
 ery thing was favorable. The season was beautiful, and 
 the voyage promised to be auspicious. It was especially 
 a kind Providence that gave them a captain whose heart 
 beat in strong sympathy with their own. He was a true 
 Christian. He not only provided every thing within his 
 power for their temporal comfort, but put the whole ship 
 at their disposal as a floating Bethel. They held relig- 
 ious meetings both in the cabin and in the forecastle, 
 
 " Our accommodations," writes one of the missionary 
 band, " are as good as we could expect, and our spiritual 
 privileges great. The brethren have had a meeting to 
 make some arrangement for religious exercises and for 
 intellectual improvement. It is agreed that there be 
 public worship in the cabin Sunday mornings, and after- 
 noons on deck : morning and evening prayers, a public 
 conference on Thursday evening, and prayer -meeting 
 the first Monday in the month. In our rooms we are to 
 have a missionary meeting every Friday afternoon, a 
 prayer-meeting on Saturday evening, besides meetings 
 
 B2
 
 34 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 at other times, as circumstances may render expedient. 
 Every afternoon we are to meet immediately after din- 
 ner for discussion on theological subjects. 
 
 " The brethren have conversed and prayed with the 
 seamen, and find them attentive. The sisters presented 
 to each of them a Bible. It is very common to see one 
 reading aloud, while a number surround him with eyes 
 and ears open, as though they would seize every word." 
 
 Soon the seamen showed signs of heartfelt interest ; 
 and some of them began to ask, " What shall we do to 
 be saved?" The Spirit of God was manifestly hover- 
 ing over them, and the whole ship seemed pervaded with 
 an atmosphere of solemnity. So marked a revival on 
 shipboard had seldom been experienced ; nor will it be 
 uninteresting to give a detailed account of it in Dr. 
 Scudder's own words. It is found in a communication 
 to his mother, written on shipboard just before his arri- 
 val at Calcutta. 
 
 REVIVAL ON BOARD THE ESTDTTS. 
 
 "DEAREST OF MOTHERS, As it will no doubt afford 
 you much gratification to be made acquainted with the 
 glorious work of grace which God began, carried on, and 
 completed on board the brig Indus, I will proceed to 
 give you some account of it. Soon after we left our na- 
 tive land, we began to direct the attention of the seamen 
 I to the great importance of religion. As they were des- 
 titute of the Bible, each of them was presented with one. 
 Numbers of tracts also were distributed among them. 
 They soon began to attend to divine things, as was evi- 
 denced by reading their Bibles, tracts, and such books as 
 were put into their hands. Several of them, no doubt,
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 35 
 
 were convinced very soon that they were sinners, and we 
 have reason to believe that their convictions never wore 
 off until they terminated in a genuine conversion. On 
 the 20th of July one of the seamen fell overboard, and 
 it was a providential circumstance that he was not lost. 
 On the evening of this day, two of the brethren, with my- 
 self, went forward to the windlass deck, and endeavored 
 to impress upon their minds the necessity of being in a 
 state of constant preparation for death. One of them, 
 who has since become a most eminent trophy of victori- 
 ous grace, began to think somewhat seriously upon di- 
 vine things, and came to the resolution that he would 
 ' knock off some of his sins' (to use his own expression), 
 'and be better.' He now began to pray and use the 
 other means of grace, but his heart remained like the ad- 
 amant. The conversations we had at different times with 
 him afforded us no satisfaction whatever of that change 
 of heart, without which no man can see God and live, 
 until the latter part of August, when we trust his name 
 was enrolled among the followers of the Lamb. The 
 twenty-second day of this month of release to his soul 
 from the captivity of sin and Satan will be a day long to 
 be remembered by him. On the evening of the 20th I 
 held some conversation with him on such subjects as 
 were of most importance, and endeavored to examine 
 him and find what his state was, but I was no better 
 satisfied of a change in him than before. I asked him 
 if he had yet seen any loveliness in the character of the 
 Lord Jesus. His answer clearly evinced that he had not 
 seen this King of Zion in his beauty. After I left him, 
 he has since told us what his reflections were. ' I keep 
 thinking to myself,' said he, ' who is Jesus Christ ? and
 
 36 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 what has he done that I should care any thing about 
 him?' The next evening he labored under very deep 
 distress concerning the state of his soul. When he re- 
 tired to rest he found that sleep had departed from him. 
 lie passed a wretched night. It appears that he has 
 been a complete infidel, thinking that the Scriptures 
 were only a book to keep people in order. While at 
 the helm, before the watch he was in went below, the 
 Spirit of God came upon him, and swept away all his 
 doubts respecting revealed truth as with the besom of 
 destruction. The time was now at hand when he was 
 to be born into the kingdom of Christ. On Sunday 
 morning, in his early watch, his mind was so agitated 
 that he wept like a child. In this state he continued un- 
 til about six o'clock, when the Sun of Righteousness 
 arose with healing under his wings, and scattered that 
 thick darkness in which he was so deeply involved, and 
 he began to entertain a hope. I did not see him until 
 Monday evening to converse with him. Brother Spauld- 
 ing, who had been teaching him navigation, went, as usu- 
 al, on Monday afternoon, to hear him recite. He said 
 1 he had not gotten a lesson ;' adding, * I have been read- 
 ing my Bible this forenoon, and conclude that I shall 
 give up navigation a spell.' In the evening Brother 
 Spaulding and myself visited the seamen in the fore- 
 castle, and experienced sweetly that it was good to be 
 there. Never shall we forget this pleasant evening. ' I 
 have been wanting to see you,' said Brown to me, ' to 
 converse with you.' He wished to tell us of the change 
 in his views and feelings. Some remarks were made by 
 Brother Spaulding upon the prodigal son, and his return 
 to his father's house. He then compared his case of the
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 3-7 
 
 returning sinner to that of the prodigal very particular- 
 ly. After he had finished, Brown said with a smile, ' If 
 you had not said one fifteenth part so much I should 
 have believed it, for my heart kept saying all the time 
 that it was all true.' He was most violently opposed to \ 
 us when we first left Boston, and delighted to ridicule | 
 us, regretting very much that he should so long be shut 
 up with the ' holy brotherhood,' as he styled us. He said 
 ' that if a man rips out a civil oath to ease his conscience, 
 he will receive a maul at the elbow with it,' and added 
 that we shall forever be tormented with these men. But 
 his views were now very different. The things which be- 
 fore he hated, now he loved. Jesus became precious to 
 him, the chiefest among ten thousand, and altogether 
 lovely. I will just remark that, like all other men by 
 nature, he (though a most openly wicked sinner) was 
 building upon that sandy foundation which has ruined 
 so many millions of souls, hoping to be saved by his good / 
 works. He thought that he should do well enough at 
 last, as he was not as bad as some other men were, and 
 that when he bought his grog he paid for it. But when 
 the veil was removed from his eyes, and he was con- 
 vinced of his deep depravity, of his lost and undone state 
 except through the blood of Christ, and of his utter in- 
 ability to do any thing to recommend him to the favor 
 of God, he saw clearly what a refuge of lies all his boast- 
 ed morality was. Time will not permit me to be more 
 particular. Suffice it to say that, from all appearances, 
 he is one of the most genuine converts I have ever seen. 
 Truly he adorns the doctrine of God his Saviour, and has 
 been useful among his shipmates. It would affect your 
 heart to hear with what fervor he prayed before us for
 
 38 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 those whose hearts remained a long time callous to every 
 feeling. Never have I seen a person grow so fast in 
 grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Je- 
 sus Christ ; and I sincerely believe that it is his meat and 
 drink to do the will of him who gave himself for him. 
 
 "The next person whom I shall mention as having 
 
 a hope that Jesus is precious to him is a lad of about 
 
 seventeen years of age. His name is Learned. When 
 
 I he left one of his companions in Boston, he was told to 
 
 f take care that he was not converted by the missionaries. 
 
 He said that he would risk that. Little did he think that 
 
 a more powerful arm than that of man was about to slay 
 
 all his enmity of heart and opposition to divine things. 
 
 I He at first ridiculed us, but at last began to think that 
 religion was worth attending to. When he found how 
 narrow the path to eternal life was, he left off reading his 
 Bible, and had recourse to other books to see if there 
 were ' no cheaper way of getting to heaven.' It pleased 
 God to direct his attention to Baxter's Saints' Rest, which 
 had been put in his hands, but he soon found that he 
 had looked into the wrong book to obtain comfort ; he 
 therefore had again recourse to his Bible, which is now 
 to him more precious than rubies. We often conversed 
 with him, and he appeared to be convinced that he was 
 a sinner, and that there was no salvation for him except 
 through Christ. But he never felt his utter depravity 
 until about the middle of September. The life of John 
 1 Newton was blessed to him. A few days afterward I 
 had some conversation with him, when he mentioned 
 that before this period he had not felt himself a sinner. 
 He knew that he was a sinner, but did not feel it ; and, 
 he added, there is a great difference between knowing
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 39 
 
 and feeling himself a sinner. I asked him how the Re- 
 deemer appeared to him since he felt himself a sinner. 
 He answered, a great deal more lovely. He felt that it 
 would be perfectly just in God to condemn him forever ; 
 that his own righteousness could not save him ; and that, 
 if he ever were saved, it would be a display of divine 
 mercy. He said that he had given himself up into the 
 hands of God to do as he pleased with him. He now 
 groaned under sin, longed for deliverance therefrom, and 
 felt willing to give up all for Christ. The things he for- 
 merly loved now he hated, and what he formerly hated 
 now he loved. It is unnecessary that I should be more 
 particular. I will just observe that he fell overboard on 
 the 5th of October ; and that hope which he had previ- 
 ously entertained enabled him to look upon death with 
 composure, and feel willing to take his departure from 
 time into eternity. He sustained no injury. He is now 
 rejoicing in God his Saviour. 
 
 "This glorious work appeared to be gradually going \ 
 on until the latter part of September, when the Holy 
 Ghost came, as it were, with a rushing mighty wind, and 
 bowed the most stubborn sinners before him. In less.i 
 than one week I believe there was not a thoughtless sin- 1) 
 ner on board. Those who had heretofore turned a deaf 
 ear to all our warnings and entreaties were now humbled 
 in the dust. All of them are now entertaining the hope 
 that they have passed from death unto life. As there 
 never was an instance, as far as I can recollect, of such 
 a wonderful work on board of any vessel, it will be nec- 
 essary that I should enter somewhat minutely into a de- 
 scription of it. You may rest assured that there has 
 been no enthusiasm, no wild-fire in this work. It has
 
 40 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDEM. 
 
 been carried on in great silence, with the still small voice 
 of the Spirit. The Lord has shown that he can work 
 without 'us. Five of the persons who were convicted 
 this week were convicted when alone. I have been in 
 revivals of religion at home, but never did I see such 
 manifestations of divine power. I stood still, as it were, 
 wondered, admired, and adored. We could say surely 
 the Lord was in this place, and we knew it. 
 
 " The first mate, Mr. Day, an amiable young man, for- 
 merly a ridiculer of all serious things, and who long en- 
 deavored to believe in the doctrine of universal salvation, 
 while on the martingale, under the bowsprit end, on the 
 Sabbath, in the act of having the harpoon raised to strike 
 a fish, was struck under the most deep and pungent con- 
 viction. He soon laid aside his harpoon. All his past 
 sins were set in array before him, and horror and dark- 
 ness overwhelmed his soul. The Lord was pleased soon 
 to lift the light of his countenance upon him, and before 
 the week was out he was one of the happiest men on 
 board. He who never wept before, now wept like a 
 child. He was so humbled in the dust before God that 
 he felt below the dog we have on board. On Saturday 
 his cup of happiness was full. He declared to me that 
 he never enjoyed one hundredth part so much happiness. 
 He observed that he felt as if he could go and preach the 
 divine Redeemer to his former companions. It is un- 
 necessary to be more particular. During this same mem- 
 orable week, the second mate and clerk, who had been 
 warned and prayed with in vain by us, were also hum- 
 bled in the dust. It is astonishing to see with what ease 
 the most stubborn sinner is bowed down when the Holy 
 Ghost visits him. It appears that both of these young
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 41 
 
 men have taken very great delight in ridiculing us. 
 When the former came from home, his mother told him 
 that she was glad he was going out with the missionaries, 
 and hoped that it might be the best voyage he ever made. 
 He laughed at her, and told her that they would serve 
 to make him a little fun now and then, as they were 
 psalm-singing fellows. His convictions were remarka- 
 bly deep. When aloft among the rigging the Spirit of 
 God came upon him. I never saw a person under deep- 
 er distress for so great a length of time. Truly it was 
 with him a time of lamentation and mourning. The 
 night of the 30th of September will never be forgotten 
 by him. He saw that God would be just in sending 
 him to hell ; that he was lost and undone ; and that there 
 was no salvation for him out of Christ. After continu- 
 ing a little time in this wretched situation, the Lord was 
 pleased to visit him with his great salvation, and before 
 the week was ended he also was enabled to rejoice in 
 God his Saviour. The clerk also became unusually af- 
 fected. There were some darling sins, however, which . 
 at first he was unwilling to give up. The Holy Spirit 
 soon convinced him that they must be given up. The 
 next day, after a solemn interview with him the preced- 
 ing night, when I told him of the absolute necessity of 
 parting with every sin before we could come acceptably 
 to God, he was, I hope, convinced of his dreadful situa- 
 tion, and deeply humbled for sin. He now felt willing 
 to give all up and come to Christ. He also, before the 
 week ended, w T as rejoicing in the hope that Jesus had be- 
 come precious to him. The second mate longed for an 
 opportunity to be ridiculed as he had ridiculed us, and 
 thought lie would rather part with his neck than pursue
 
 42 MEMOIR OF DR. SCULLER. 
 
 his old course of sin. On Thursday evening, the boy, a 
 lad of fourteen years, who had been very thoughtless, 
 after having been conversed with, became deeply alarmed 
 about the condition his soul was in. He was told that it 
 was to be feared ' that God had given him up.' These 
 words dwelt with great weight upon his mind. He went 
 to bed, but could not sleep ; several times he got up, and 
 went to the steward to tell him what distress he was in. 
 About ten o'clock I observed him standing near my state- 
 room. I conversed with him, and found him under deep 
 distress of mind. He saw that there was no salvation 
 for him except through the blood of Christ, and I hope 
 he has found him precious to his soul. He enjoys a 
 sweet peace which the world knows nothing of; and, 
 though he was despairing of God's mercy, or, rather, was 
 fearful that he was too great a sinner to be pardoned, he 
 now thinks, and, I hope, knows that the blood of Christ 
 cleanseth from all sin. 
 
 " The cook, a black man, one of the vilest and most 
 hardened wretches on board, and who entirely disregard- 
 ed all the thunderings of the law, and every thing else 
 which was said to him, was also humbled in the dust. 
 He entirely disregarded every thing of a serious nature, 
 and was one of the most notorious swearers on board. 
 He would very seldom attend at any of our religious 
 meetings. The time was now come that his stubborn- 
 ness should be overcome. He heard two of the seamen 
 talking about the operations of the Holy Spirit. He, in 
 a light way, said to them, ' May God grant that the Spir- 
 it of God may light upon every soul on board this night.' 
 This he did to make a little fun, as usual. He awaked 
 in the night in agony. The Holy Spirit did light upon
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 43 
 
 him, and lie was in very deep distress on account of his 
 sins, wondering that God had not cut him off, and sent 
 him to hell long before. He continued in this state for 
 some time, when the divine Redeemer became precious 
 to him, and caused him to rejoice in him. He declared 
 that he felt as happy as he did the morning he left the 
 prison in which he was for some time confined in France, 
 adding that it was a bitter cold morning, but I was so 
 overjoyed I did not feel the cold. All around him see 
 plainly that he has been with Jesus. From a cross, mo- 
 rose creature, he has become clothed with meekness and 
 pleasantness. I have repeatedly found much sweet de- 
 light in conversing w T ith him, and now find that he es- 
 teems that Jesus as altogether lovely, and continues to 
 run in the way of his commandments. 
 
 " On Saturday morning it pleased God to visit another 
 of the vilest and most hardened sinners on board. His 
 name is Parker. "When we first came on board he be- 
 came somewhat serious, and in a storm we had near the , 
 Cape of Good Hope he became so much alarmed that he 
 resolved, if God would spare his life, he would do better ; 
 but his heart became more and more hardened. He even 
 went so far as to say that he would take all the pleasure 
 he could get in this world, and that if he went to hell he 
 would bear it as well as others. He became a violent 
 opponent of every thing of a serious nature, denied the 
 truth of the Scriptures, and began to curse and swear at 
 a most dreadful rate. On Friday evening, at a very sol- 
 emn meeting, Captain "Wills addressed the seamen in a 
 very impressive manner, and afterward addressed him 
 particularly. But it was all in vain. He conversed 
 with him alone afterward, but without making the least
 
 44 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 impression. After lie had done, Parker went away curs- 
 ing him for it, and has since declared that he blasphemed 
 enough to damn a thousand souls. The time of his op- 
 position and wickedness was, however, drawing to a close. 
 The Holy Spirit was about to convince him that his stub- 
 born neck should bow to his yoke. On Saturday morn- 
 ing I went into the forecastle to read a part of Baxter's 
 Call to the Unconverted to him. Brown and myself 
 prayed repeatedly with him. While I was there the 
 brethren were in the cabin praying for a blessing upon 
 the means used for his being brought into the fold of 
 Christ, and I trust their prayers were heard. He was 
 humbled in the dust before God, convinced of his wretch- 
 ed situation that he was lost and undone, and that there 
 was no salvation for him except through the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. He continued a little time in deep distress, find- 
 ing that sin, though it had been sweet, now was like the 
 poison of asps. After viewing what God had done for 
 others, he had a hope that God would yet have mercy . 
 upon him. He was willing to give up all for Christ, and 
 be his. The Lord at length appeared for him, removed 
 his burden, and he truly became a happy soul. Now he 
 ! saw very plainly that Jesus, whom he had heretofore de- 
 spised, was altogether lovely. He truly is a brand plucked 
 from the burning. 
 
 " Mr. Sparrowhawk was awakened at this time also. 
 This man sailed to India in the same vessel with Mr. 
 Newell, and we can not but adore Him who has directed 
 him to embark with us. "We have often conversed with 
 him before, but without any effect. He was particular- 
 ly addressed one evening in the forecastle. The conse- 
 quence was that he damned the person who addressed
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 45 
 
 him. He continued hardened until this ever-to-be-re- 
 membered time of God's merciful visitation. While at 
 the helm the Holy Spirit was graciously pleased to visit 
 him. He was convinced of his lost, undone state, and 
 that there was no salvation for him by any thing he 
 could do. I never saw a man more completely stripped 
 of self -righteousness. He said he tried to become better, 
 but he found that he only got worse. After continuing 
 for some length of time in deep distress, the Divine Re- 
 deemer became altogether lovely to him. He truly is a 
 happy man. 
 
 " Mr. Pitts, a very profane swearer, was also brought 
 to bow his neck to the yoke of Christ. He had been a 
 little serious before, but was not willing to give up all 
 his sins. He thought that God was merciful, and that, 
 as he had forsaken some sins, he should do well enough 
 at last. When the Holy Spirit came to him, he was con- 
 vinced that this would not do. Conviction was fastened 
 . very deeply upon his mind, and he became very much 
 distressed on account of his sad condition. He men- 
 tioned to Brother Winslow that one night he tried, when 
 alone, to pray, but kept choking up. For two hours he 
 was distressed in this way. He found he could not pray 
 until he went to his knees and gave himself away to God. 
 He was asked by Captain Wills one night if he loved 
 God. He answered, ' I love him in every shape I can 
 think of.' He also asked him if, when going to church 
 in Calcutta, how he would bear it if he were ridiculed 
 for it. He said he did not care if fifty thousand ridi- 
 culed him. 
 
 " The steward, who had turned a deaf ear to every call 
 of the Gospel, had also to yield to the operations of the
 
 46 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 Holy Spirit. He became deeply affected with his lost 
 condition that he was lost without he had an interest 
 in Christ, and that his good works could never save him. 
 He formerly believed the Lord Jesus to be an impostor, 
 and imagined that he should be saved by his own works. 
 After continuing for a season in distress, he was comfort- 
 ed. He said that Jesus was to him altogether lovely, and 
 the chiefest among ten thousand. He longed to return 
 home, that he might tell what God had done for his soul. 
 Some time ago he was longing for the time to come when 
 we should be landed at Ceylon, as he was tired of so much 
 praying and singing. This also was the case with others 
 of them. They disliked being disturbed of their rest 
 for the sake of attending to the things of religion. But 
 never was there a greater alteration than when they be- 
 gan to hope that Jesus w r as precious to them. I believe 
 it will be a sorrowful day when we are called to part 
 from each other. 
 
 " The carpenter was also convicted while engaged in 
 performing his duty in some part of the vessel. He had 
 before been a hardened sinner. As we had reason to 
 fear that his seriousness was not of a proper nature, and 
 that he was yet in his sins, Brother "Winslow went for- 
 ward into- the forecastle and conversed with him, while 
 the rest of us remained in the cabin to pray for a bless- 
 ing upon his labors. From the answers he gave to the 
 questions which were put to him, fears were entertained 
 that he was yet, notwithstanding all his seriousness, a 
 proud, unhumbled sinner. However, the Lord's time 
 was near when he must be humbled. While he was in 
 his state-room at prayer upon his knees, the following 
 texts came into his mind, and were so impressed upon
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 47 
 
 him that he had to arise and search for them. The first 
 was in Prov. x., 4 : ' The sluggard will not plow by reason 
 of the cold, therefore shall he beg in harvest and have 
 nothing.' The second in Acts, xiii., 10 : 'And said, O 
 full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the dev- 
 il, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to 
 pervert the right ways of the Lord ? He found them ap- 
 plicable to his case, returned again to his state-room, 
 when the following words came into his mind : 'Believe 
 on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.' He 
 again had recourse to prayer, and found that he could 
 give himself away to be the Lord's. He is now rejoicing 
 in the hope that Jesus has become precious to him. 
 
 " I might proceed to give you some account of the 
 views and policy of the others; but enough has been 
 said, I trust, to evince that the work which has been be- 
 gun and carried on among these dear seamen bears the 
 mark of divine influence. "We fear that some of the 
 Lord's own chosen people may fear that the goodness of 
 some of them will be as the morning cloud and early 
 dew, which pass away. Had we declared smooth things 
 to them, we might fear so ourselves ; but when we have 
 held up to their constant view that they were lost and 
 undone in themselves, and under sentence of eternal 
 death ; that their own righteousness could not save them, 
 and that nothing one hair's breadth this side of repent- 
 ance and belief in the Lord Jesus Christ could in the 
 least avail them, we have reason to hope that God has 
 been pleased to begin that work which shall never cease 
 until they are all safely brought to glory. We do not 
 profess to be judges of the heart, but this much we can 
 say, wonderful is the change. Kbne but Christ, none
 
 
 48 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 but Christ for them. Who could change such monsters 
 of iniquity from hatred to love ? from being profane 
 swearers to humble adorers of the Lamb, but the Holy 
 Ghost? Surely man could not. The most alarming 
 sermons were delivered and read to them, but all in vain ; 
 and when we, as it were, had given many of them up, 
 the Lord came down with his almighty power, after we 
 had labored with them for more than three months in 
 vain, proving to us that he could easily turn them, as the 
 rivers of water are turned. May the great Head of the 
 Church grant that they may prove, by their future walk 
 and conversation, that they have been with Jesus. 
 
 " What an encouragement, my dear mother, is here af- 
 forded for us to go forward and labor in the vineyard of 
 our Lord. How long it will be before we reach Ceylon 
 we know not. I am not at all sorry that we were obliged 
 to pass it. We should not like to have left our young 
 converts so soon, as they are to remain a considerable 
 length of time in a very wicked place. Though we 
 were a great many leagues perhaps fifty or sixty from 
 Ceylon, when we passed it we could sensibly smell the 
 perfume which came from it and sweetened the air. In 
 going to Calcutta we shall have the opportunity of seeing 
 Dr. Carey and the other missionaries there, who have 
 been so very useful in their Master's service. I have 
 kept no journal since I left home in consequence of hav- 
 ing other business on hand. Harriet has kept one. I 
 have been unwell, but am better. It is a solemn office, 
 my dear mother, to be a missionary of the Cross. Oh, 
 then, pray ardently for me and my dear Harriet, that we 
 may prove faithful unto death, .and at last obtain the 
 crown of glory. Remember the first Monday evening
 
 ARRIVAL AT CALCUTTA. 49 
 
 of each month. The people of God meet in every part 
 of the world upon this evening to pray for the success of 
 missions, and it will be pleasing for us to reflect that you 
 are praying at the same moment at the throne of grace 
 that we are. It is true, we do not meet at the same mo- 
 ment, as there- is above ten hours' difference between your 
 Monday evening and ours; but this is nothing in the 
 view of God, with whom it is always an eternal now." 
 
 In a later communication Dr. Scudder expresses his 
 deep regret and sorrow to find that some of these sailor 
 converts did not hold out, but fell back into their old 
 habits under the power of temptation at Calcutta. But 
 others were steadfast unto the end. The proportion of 
 backsliders was not, perhaps, widely different from what 
 is seen in revivals of religion on shore. Ministers have 
 often occasion to mourn over the " stony-ground hear- 
 ers ;" and even an apostle had to say to some, " Ye did 
 run well, but ye have returned to the beggarly elements 
 of your bondage." 
 
 This work of the Spirit was brought about by prayer, 
 combined with faithful and affectionate appeals to the 
 heart and conscience. God answered prayer in making 
 his word " quick and powerful." 
 
 ARRIVAL AT CALCUTTA. 
 
 Insulated for months on the lonely deep, how grateful 
 was the sight of land, and how many pleasing and pain- 
 ful thoughts rushed through the mind ! Regrets at leav- 
 ing their beloved captain, whose Christian conduct had 
 endeared him to all of them, nor less painful emotions 
 in parting with the new converts, chastened their joy at 
 beholding those luxuriant shores, " where every prospect 
 
 C
 
 50 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 pleases." To one who has never visited the Orient, the 
 scenery, so soft and beautiful, possesses a charm inde- 
 scribable. Perhaps it can not be better depicted than 
 by Mr. Winslow, one of the mission band : 
 
 "Ascending the River Hoogly toward Calcutta, the 
 scenery presented on each side of the river, though uni- 
 form, is pleasant, indeed almost enchanting, to those who 
 for four months have seen little else than sky and water, 
 especially if they have never been in a tropical climate 
 before. ' ' Tis the land of the sun.' The brightness and 
 ' transparency of the atmosphere ; the luxuriance and fresh- 
 ness of the vegetation ; the entirely novel character of ev- 
 ery tree, shrub, plant, and flower ; the bamboo huts of the 
 natives, scattered along the river banks, or under the shade 
 of palm - trees, and contrasted here and there with some 
 more respectable mansion of brick, or a stone temple, 
 lifting its white dome amid the green foliage of a cocoa- 
 nut grove, or under the spreading banian, all attract and 
 yet bewilder the fancy." 
 
 In contrast with this flowery land, however, appears 
 the dark shadow of paganism the din of discordant 
 music in honor of their gods, impersonated under the 
 most hideous aspects, and suggesting the vilest forms of 
 sensuality. " Soon after the ship anchored," says one of 
 the missionaries, " we saw on the shore directly opposite 
 to us great multitudes approaching the water, with a hor- 
 rid din of music, carrying their gods, to throw them into 
 the stream. We could discern nothing of their appear- 
 ance but that they were the size of a common man, and 
 about the waist were painted black. They were held 
 over the water some minutes, while the noise of various 
 musical instruments continued, and then plunged in, to
 
 ARRIVAL AT CALCUTTA. 51 
 
 float down with the current. This drowning of the gods 
 is an important ceremony among the Hindoos." 
 
 Captain Wills hired a mansion in Calcutta for the ac- 
 commodation of himself and the missionaries, with large 
 rooms, and dining-hall opening into a wide veranda or 
 portico. These houses are such as are occupied by mer- 
 chants and other temporary residents in the place. By 
 this arrangement the mission bands were kept together, 
 and were enabled to receive calls from the English and 
 other missionaries at Calcutta. Having received many 
 attentions from Dr. Carey and other good men, residents 
 of Calcutta and Serampore, they seized the first favorable 
 opportunity to set sail for Ceylon, the field of their future 
 labors. 
 
 One of their severest trials at this juncture was to bid 
 farewell to their ship's company, with whom for so long 
 a time they had been associated in circumstances to cre- 
 ate the deepest spiritual interest and attachment. " To 
 Captain Wills," said one of them, " we shall always feel < 
 that we owe more than we can ever repay. May God 
 reward him! He feels much at the prospect of our 
 leaving him so soon, and we shall find it very trying to 
 part with him and the other officers and seamen. The 
 officers give increasing evidence of being born again. 
 At the recollection of what God has done, we are en- 
 couraged to devote ourselves more entirely to our work." 
 
 On account of the severe illness of Mrs. Woodward, 
 Dr. Scudder and family remained at Calcutta, while the 
 other members of the mission took passage for Ceylon 
 in the ship Dick, Captain Harrison, of London.
 
 52 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 FIRST DEATH. 
 
 The arrow that seemed destined to lay Mrs. "Wood ward 
 
 low took effect on another. " That little lamb," as the 
 
 | doctor was accustomed to call his Maria, was suddenly 
 
 \ taken to the bosom of the Good Shepherd. It was their 
 
 first trial, and went deep into their parental affections. 
 
 She was a lovely creature too lovely, some would say, 
 
 for this rough and thorny world. They received the cup 
 
 as from the hand of their heavenly Father, and drank it 
 
 in the same spirit which lie evinced who said, " Not my 
 
 will, but thine, be done." 
 
 Writing to his mother on the subject, Dr. Scudder says, 
 " Oh, my dear mother, how shall I take up my pen to 
 mark upon paper the dark shadow of death ! My dear 
 /little babe is no more. She has left us forever. She 
 Lwas attacked with dysentery on the 22d of October, and, 
 ( after three days of suffering, passed into eternity. This 
 is a heart-rending trial ; but we can say, and we do say, 
 the will of the Lord be done. "We do not wish her back 
 here in this poor wretched world. My dear Harriet 
 bears it remarkably well. Oh, my mother, had she, the 
 dearest object of my affections, been called away, how 
 dark and disconsolate would I have been ! Pray much 
 for us ; we need divine support more than you are aware." 
 \ She was buried in the Episcopal church-yard in Calcutta. 
 Thus was planted, amid parental tears and sorrows, in 
 this dark, distant land, this precious dust, to await the sig- 
 nal of the archangel's trump to spring forth to new life 
 and more than angelic beauty.
 
 DEATH OF A SECOND CHILD. 53 
 
 DEATH OF A SECOND CHILD. 
 
 Three months after the first flower had faded and] 
 gone, the blight of death fell upon another. To use the 
 language of its father, " After breathing the tainted air 
 but one week, it closed its eyes upon us forever, and took 
 its flight to join her beloved sister. This is a severe trial, 
 but we do not repine. "We have here no continuing city, 
 no place of rest, and therefore we feel resigned to the 
 will of our heavenly Father, who has housed our tender 
 plants before the storms of sorrow, which we feel, have 
 beaten upon them. "We, however, must have the feel- 
 ings of nature. We must say that our trials have been 
 heart-rending. O that God would sanctify them to us, 
 and make us more meet for that inheritance above, 
 which, through grace, we hope to have when our bodies 
 are consigned to the dust of the earth. Perhaps our dear 
 parents may be ready to say that we are sorry, and re- 
 pent of our coming to this heathen land ; that if we had 
 remained at home we should have teen less afflicted. 
 You may rest assured we do not repent of our coming. \ 
 No ; we rejoice, and thank the great Head of the Church 
 for putting it into our hearts to leave America and come 
 and live among this people. I would not exchange situ- 
 ations for a world. No ; blessed be God, I hope to be 
 the unworthy instrument of bringing souls to the dear 
 Eedeemer." The date of this second child's doath was 
 February 25, 1820, Jaffna.
 
 54 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Ceylon. Begins preaching at Panditeripo. Great Temple at Nellore. 
 Removes to Panditeripo. Licensed to Preach. 
 
 . CEYLON. 
 
 THIS island is one of the richest gems of the tropics. 
 It is bordered in some parts with fragrant groves of 
 cinnamon, and in others with the graceful palmyra, with 
 its " tufted crown of fan leaves" always green. At the 
 north, particularly in Jaffna, vast groves of the cocoa-nut 
 are seen, while the beautiful green rice-fields carpet the 
 soil and relieve the eye, dazzled by the intense glare of 
 the sun. From this belt, fringed with tropical verdure, 
 rise in the centre the lofty hills of Kandy, with magnifi- 
 cent forests of perpetual green. 
 
 This island contains 24,.664 square miles; and, accord- 
 ing to the census of 1831, has a population of about a 
 million. The mass of the population is composed of the 
 Cingalese, inhabiting the interior and southern parts ; 
 and the Tamulians, who are mostly in the northern and 
 eastern districts ; the former being Buddhists, speaking 
 Cingalese, the latter Brahminists or Hindoos, using the 
 Tamul language. The scene of missionary labor assign- 
 ed to Dr. Scudder and his associates lay in the Jaffna 
 district, at the extreme north of the island. Here the 
 deserted churches, once occupied by the Portuguese Ro- 
 man Catholic missionaries, offered eligible positions for 
 the brethren to commence their evangelical work. These
 
 COHRESPONDENCE. 55 
 
 churches, built usually of stone, were in a dilapidated 
 condition, but by a small expense could be made conven- 
 ient and comfortable places of worship. 
 
 At one of these stations, Panditeripo, in the district 
 of Jaffna, Dr. and Mrs, Scudder planted themselves, and , 
 proceeded at once to repair the decayed premises and 
 commence their work. This was in July, 1820. Dr. 
 Scudder's account of his new residence and the surround- 
 ing circumstances, as given to his parents, is as follows : 
 
 " MY DEAR PARENTS, I am now sitting under a bun- 
 
 ' O 
 
 galow, which is the name of the huts in this country, and 
 would cheerfully employ a few moments in writing to 
 you. The brethren have sent me to a new station called 
 Panditeripo, about four miles from Tillipally, and have 
 committed to my care many immortal souls, I am to 
 be admitted into the ministry at the next meeting of my 
 brethren, and thus become a minister of the everlasting 
 Gospel. I have been in the habit of preaching for some 
 time in the church, but do not feel so reconciled to do it 
 as I should do if I were admitted in the way appointed 
 by our churches at home. I assure you, my dear father 
 and mother, that I have much pleasure in my work of 
 laboring among the heathen, and should be very sorry 
 again to return to my native land. True it is I long to 
 see you, but this can never again be the case ; oh no, we 
 must dispense with this pleasure until we meet in the 
 great day of account. God grant that we may then meet 
 to part no more forever. It is a pleasing work to labor 
 here. It is a blessed employment to build up the king- 
 dom of our divine Immanuel. I am very busily engaged 
 in building, and as I am in a bungalow much exposed, 
 my dear Harriet is not with me. I have no one around
 
 56 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 me but natives who are doing my work. I have been 
 visited by several persons to-day of those who may be 
 properly called respectable men. There are some among 
 them of great genius, and if they had equal advantages 
 with the young men in our country they no doubt would 
 be an honor to any nation. 
 
 " How do my dear parents do ? More than a year has 
 elapsed since I left America, but not a word from you. 
 How are my brothers and sisters? Perhaps some of 
 them are no more. Oh how fleeting are our days ! 
 Should I judge from what has taken place in my own 
 family, I should expect some of you were no more. My 
 two beloved children have been removed by death, as 
 you have been apprized, but our mercies are great and 
 many. We have not been afflicted as we deserve, and 
 we must say that the Lord deals kindly with us. I have 
 heard, by the way of England, that New York has been 
 visited by the yellow fever. No doubt thousands have 
 fallen a sacrifice to it, and, had I been there, in all prob- 
 ability I should have been numbered with them. I hope 
 .the Lord had a better work for me to do than to remain 
 / in America. I have patients in abundance. Through 
 I the means of medicine I hope to do much good, as many 
 1 hear the Gospel by this means who, in all probability, 
 y would never hear it in any other way. 
 
 " You can have some idea of my bungalow from the 
 following sketch. It stands before a large stone house 
 in ruins, and very near to one end of the church, which 
 was built probably two hundred years ago by the Catho- 
 lics. In this district there were thirty churches, built by 
 the Portuguese ; but they have all been deserted, and 
 \ most of them are much injured by exposure, and particu-
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 57 
 
 larly by the banian-tree, which enters unseen the firmest \ 
 walls, and splits them to pieces or tears them down. The 
 bungalows are generally covered with olas, the leaves of 
 the palmyra-tree, a description of which I some time 
 since sent in a joint letter to our mother in New York 
 and Xew Jersey. We have no wood either for floors or 
 for coverings to the houses. The English in Jaffnapa- 
 tam have their houses covered with tile, and floors made 
 of stone or chunam (lime). The climate of this island is 
 rather pleasant than otherwise. It is sometimes very 
 warm, but as we are continually fanned by the wind it 
 is not generally oppressive. The inhabitants are fre- 
 * quently very poor. The better sort live upon rice and 
 curry a very hot dish, made of Cayenne pepper and 
 other spices, with plantains, etc. Many of them will not 
 touch animal food. We are in the midst of rice-fields 
 at this place. In the rainy season we shall frequently 
 have vast fields of water. The rice, or paddy, as it is 
 called, requires much water, and will not grow without 
 it. This causes the natives to throw up banks, about a 
 foot or two high, around their fields, which generally are 
 not an acre in size, to keep the water standing. 
 
 "We have a great variety of delicious fruit pine- 
 apples, oranges, mangoes (a most excellent substitute for 
 the finest pine-apples), plantains a very rich fruit the 
 custard-apple, so called from its resemblance to a cus- 
 tard, and others unnecessary to mention. The almond, 
 bread-fruit, and tamarind trees all grow here. We have 
 excellent poultry. We also have beef and pork, kid and 
 lamb. There are many shepherds here who have large 
 flocks. If you read the description given in the Old 
 Testament of Eastern customs, you will have a good idea 
 
 02
 
 58 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER, 
 
 of many of the customs of this people. They are re- 
 markably fond of jewels, and generally the richer sort^ 
 adorn themselves with them. As to their morals, they 
 are every thing that is Lad. They are completely de- 
 pravity itself. This is now the time of their festivals. 
 I went on Sabbath night near one of their temples, and 
 began to preach to them, but found it would not answer. 
 Such a tumult was raised that, had I not desisted, death 
 might have been the consequence. I saw one of their 
 religious ceremonies. A wooden horse, painted red and 
 ornamented, was first brought out, or, rather, had been 
 brought out before I arrived there. By his side was a 
 large cat, painted, and a swan. Upon these the god 
 whom they trust in and worship, with his two wives, 
 were placed, and then paraded round among the rabble. 
 Surely they are a degraded people beyond description ; 
 and were it not for the hope that the day was approach- 
 ing when the heathen shall be given ' to our Lord for 
 his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for 
 his possession,' my heart would sink within me." 
 
 BEGINS PREACHING AT PANDITERIPO. 
 
 The premises at Panditeripo. having been repaired at 
 least so as to render them habitable the doctor com- 
 menced his long-coveted work of preaching the Gospel 
 to the heathen. To give the reader a just impression of 
 the man and the missionary, we will insert a part of the 
 journal kept by him, and transmitted to Dr. "Worcester. 
 
 BEGINS PREACHING. 
 
 " Monday, July lO^A. Yesterday morning preached at 
 Panditeripo for the first time. There were thirty men,
 
 GEE A T TEMPLE AT SELL ORE. 5 9 
 
 besides a number of children, present. After service I 
 went to Tillipally, and united with tlie brethren in the ob- 
 servance of the Lord's Supper. In the afternoon preach- 
 ed by the wayside to numbers who were flocking to one 
 of their celebrated temples. This is the time of the year 
 when the great adversary of souls endeavors to strength- 
 en his kingdom ; but we trust the day is not far distant 
 when this people will bow their knees to Jesus and own 
 him Lord of all. One of the Brahmins whom I address- 
 ed appeared exceedingly enraged, saying, ' There is but 
 one God ; if you speak of Jesus Christ, your religion is a 
 lie.'" 
 
 GKEAT TEMPLE AT NELLOKE. 
 
 "Visited the great heathen temple at Nellore, and 
 witnessed some of the abominations of heathenism. The 
 idol had been carried from place to place before the tem- 
 ple during the former part of the evening, but, as it was 
 late before we reached the place, we saw nothing of the 
 procession. But we saw enough to sicken the heart, 
 enough to make us retire and weep for the slain of the 
 daughter of this people. Behind the idols were a num- 
 ber of poor deluded creatures prostrate on the ground, 
 who had a short time before been rolling after the cars 
 as they moved fom place to place. But one of the most 
 disgusting sights presented to our view was a number of 
 dancing-girls performing some of the ceremonies of their 
 religion. An opinion is prevalent among many that the 
 heathen are fit subjects for the kingdom of heaven, even 
 though they never embrace the Gospel. But the Word 
 of God allows us to indulge no such opinion. It de- 
 clares to us that whoremongers, idolaters, liars, thieves,
 
 60 . MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 and the workers of every abomination, have no part in 
 the kingdom of heaven. The degradation of the people 
 is so great that no language we can use will convey an 
 adequate idea of it. From our unhappy experience we 
 are constantly learning that they have all gone out of the 
 way, that there is not one among them that doeth good, 
 no, not one." 
 
 KEMOVES TO PANDITERIPO. 
 
 /i-J^- " Saturday, July 22d. The room which is designed 
 
 frttj eventually for a medicine - room being finished, Mrs. 
 *2JP iScudder removed from Tillipally to this place this aft- 
 ernoon. We have much reason to remember the kind- 
 
 1 1 U iub ness ^ ^ r ' an( ^ ^ rs ' -P or to us > an d we take our leave 
 ' ^ of that station with the full assurance that the great Head 
 , f the Church will continue to bless them in that work to 
 2&*which they are so devotedly engaged. We feel our situ- 
 ation to be peculiarly solemn when we remember that 
 a whole parish of immortal souls is committed to our 
 charge, and that if we be unfaithful their blood will be 
 required at our hands. This consideration, we trust, will 
 induce the followers of the divine Redeemer to be ear- 
 nest in their intercessions at the throne of grace for us." 
 
 LICENSED TO PKEACH. 
 
 " Tuesday, August 8th. This day, after having under- 
 gone such examinations upon theology as the brethren 
 thought proper, I was licensed to preach the Gospel. 
 
 "August 9th. Went in company with Mr. Poor to 
 Point Pedro to meet Mr. Garrett. We were much de- 
 lighted to hear that the cause of the Redeemer continued 
 to flourish in our native schools, but were exceedingly
 
 PEE A CHINQ IN PUBLIC, ETC. Q i 
 
 distressed to 'hear that so many of the crew of the Indus 
 had backslidden. We do hope that more than six will 
 be found in the great day of account at the right hand 
 of the Saviour. Be this, however, as it may, we know 
 that the Lord doeth all things well, and, though this be a 
 most trying event, we shall have reason throughout eter- 
 nity to adore him, if even these prove faithful unto death. 
 "We trust from among this number one will arise who 
 will hereafter lift up his voice like a trumpet in pro- 
 claiming the unsearchable riches of Christ to the Gentile 
 world." 
 
 PREACHING IN PUBLIC AND FROM HOUSE TO HOUSE. 
 
 " Saturday, August \%th. This morning we had be- 
 tween sixty and seventy at morning prayers. A number 
 of them were sick. We think it a large congregation 
 when we can assemble so many, independent of the boys 
 in our schools. If we should sit down at our ease at 
 home, and preach but two or three times a week, we 
 should see but few people. This renders it absolutely 
 necessary for the missionary of the Cross to go out into 
 the highways and hedges, to visit from house to house, 
 warning and exhorting the people to flee from the wrath 
 to come. To labor in this manner is often a trying duty, 
 owing in part to the awful stupidity of the people, to the 
 relaxed state of our bodies from the heat of the climate, 
 and doubtless much more to that deadness and dullness 
 in divine things under which we have to groan from day 
 to day ; but we believe if we do not thus labor we are unfit 
 for our high and holy calling. We believe we are in the 
 places of more faithful men ; and, what is beyond con- 
 ception dreadful, the blood of this people will be found
 
 62 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 in the skirts of our garments in the day \vhenwe must 
 render an account of our stewardship." 
 
 PRESCRIBING FOR THE SICK. 
 
 " I prescribe for the sick at an early hour every morn- 
 ing, and have prayers and conversation with them before 
 I administer to their wants. I find it an excellent time 
 to compare their present situation with what it will be in 
 eternity, if they reject the only sacrifice for sin. I hope 
 that proper support will be given to the hospital, and 
 medicines largely furnished, that I may not be prevented 
 from recommending the Saviour to many who come from 
 a distance, and who otherwise would, perhaps, never hear 
 his precious name. Many females come for medical ad- 
 vice, and thus are obliged, at least once, to attend the 
 house of prayer."* 
 
 SUPERSTITIOUS FEARS. 
 
 " Saturday, September 2d. One of the rooms of the 
 house being nearly finished, we removed into it this aft- 
 ernoon. This morning some of the people in the hospi- 
 tal were much terrific^ in consequence of having heard 
 a noise in the night. This noise was occasioned by my 
 endeavors to drive away a rat which was eating the olas 
 of the roof. They supposed that the devil was really 
 here. I mention this as one of the instances of the su- 
 
 * I have lately begun to give out tracts to those who can read who come 
 for medical advice. By this means the Gospel will reach many places 
 where the voice of the missionary is never heard. As I have no printed 
 tracts, I am obliged to use those which are written upon the ola ; and in 
 general they are preferable, as many people can read the written charac- 
 ters who are much at a loss when they attempt to read the printed charac- 
 ters. I can prepare them written at a very cheap rate. They do not cost 
 more than 8 or 9 cents a dozen.
 
 THEY SEEK AFTER A SIGN. 63 
 
 perstition of this people. They are much afraid of the 
 devil, and, as they believe that he resides in the banian- 
 trees, they erect temples under them in which they wor- 
 ship him. There are two temples of this description 
 near me. 
 
 "Sunday, September 3d. Preached at the school bun- 
 galow and hospital in the morning, and at the villages of 
 Yardealadipoo and Surlepurum in the afternoon. The 
 man at whose house I had appointed the last meeting 
 died yesterday. I had but one opportunity to recom- 
 mend the Saviour to his acceptance. It is' a solemn con- 
 sideration that many who are in this parish must die be- 
 fore I can possibly proclaim to them the only name by 
 which they can be saved." 
 
 HEATHEN CHILDREN IN PKAYEK. 
 
 " This morning, after service, when I had returned to 
 my study, I heard the voice of one of the heathen chil- 
 dren in prayer. I went near the bungalow, and truly 
 my soul was delighted when I learned that at this time 
 of the day they were assembled for the solemn service 
 of God. If those who support these children could have 
 witnessed this scene, they would have lifted up their voices 
 to praise God that he ever put it into their hearts to sup- 
 port them." 
 
 THEY SEEK AFTEB A SIGN. 
 
 " Tuesday, September 5th. This morning I adopted a 
 plan which I hope will be attended with the divine bless- 
 ing. I design to call aside one person daily, and converse 
 and pray with him. The man with whom I conversed 
 this morning was apparently affected. He appeared to
 
 64 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 feel the force of truth. In the afternoon proclaimed the 
 name of Jesus in the highways. The people were atten- 
 tive. One man, who followed me from place to place, 
 repeatedly asked me how he could know that Jesus Christ 
 would forgive his sins. He wished me to show some sign 
 to prove it. I told him that if he would believe in Him, 
 and forsake his sins, he could then know that his sins 
 would be pardoned." 
 
 APPEAL FOE THE SUPPORT OF CHILDKEN. 
 
 " Wednesday, September 8th. Turned away three Cath- 
 olic children who wished to come and live with us. 
 "We had hoped and felt assured that, when intelligence 
 should reach us from America, many names would ap- 
 pear on the missionary page as the supporters of chil- 
 dren under our care. Alas ! how are we disappointed ! 
 Is it thus that the followers of the Redeemer repay him 
 for his kindness to them, for his bloody sweat in the 
 garden, and for his agony upon the cross, that, when so 
 many heathen children might be plucked from idolatry, 
 and, in all human probability, from eternal burnings, they 
 are unwilling to give the small sum of twelve dollars an- 
 nually for so great an object? It is a most mournful 
 consideration that so little is done for the cause of mis- 
 sions. The heathen are going down to hell by millions 
 every year, and yet many who profess to love the Saviour, 
 and obey the great command to do to others as they would 
 wish others to do to them, do not contribute a farthing 
 of the substance God has given them for their salvation. 
 At this very moment, while I am writing, the spirits of 
 some of them are going to the judgment bar to hear their 
 awful doom, and then sink to hell. What excuse can
 
 APPEAL FOR THE SUPPORT OF CHILDREN. 65 
 
 Christians offer, in the great day of account, that the 
 Word of Life has not before been sent to them ? Alas ! 
 when they find that it will be impossible for them to 
 clear themselves from their blood, they will stand speech- 
 less before God. Oh ! who can for a moment think of 
 the woes of the second death without shuddering. If 
 death come to our own doors, and snatch one of our 
 friends from us in an unprepared state, our souls are 
 torn with anguish, and we refuse to be comforted when 
 we remember that the gnawing worm has begun to prey 
 upon his vitals, and will torment him day and night for- 
 ever. But no concern is manifested though hundreds of 
 millions of souls equally precious take up their dismal 
 abode there. Can it be that the present state of things 
 is to continue ? Are Christians who have sworn allegi- 
 ance to the Saviour at his table to live in violation of 
 one of his positive commands, and still be permitted to 
 come to his table ? When a heathen is brought to the 
 knowledge of the truth, how inust he be astonished when 
 he learns that Christians have neglected the heathen world 
 so long ! With wonder he asks the question, Why has not 
 the Gospel, in compliance with the divine command, been 
 sent to every nation and people under heaven ? But he 
 asks in vain ; there is no one who can answer him. It is 
 certainly the duty of every one to contribute of his sub- 
 stance to send the Word of Life to the heathen, and yet 
 there are thousands who, if called upon to do it, can plead 
 their poverty as an excuse, while at the same time they 
 can paint their houses with vermilion and deck them 
 with every unnecessary ornament. This robbing the 
 Saviour of his due must not, can not continue."
 
 gg MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 PREACHING IN THE FIELDS. 
 
 " Sunday, September 10th. This being the busy season 
 with the natives, I went into the fields this afternoon to 
 preach. Met with several Catholics at work. I took oc- 
 casion to warn them of the consequences of breaking the 
 Sabbath. I asked one of them if he thought he treated 
 the Lord Jesus in a proper manner after what he had 
 done ; but, notwithstanding I told him that if he persist- 
 ed, the loss of his soul might be the consequence, no im- 
 pression could be made upon him. He said he knew it 
 was wrong, but he would go to his priest, confess his sin, 
 and be forgiven. He continued his work. We have 
 much reason to fear that the Catholics in this district 
 will be the last who are brought into the kingdom of 
 God." 
 
 THE BRAHMIN AND HIS SON. 
 
 "Thursday, September Ikth. I have this morning been 
 conversing with a Brahmin and his son. The son ap- 
 peared to be a man of intelligence. I asked him how he 
 expected to have his sins pardoned. He answered by 
 praying to their gods. I, however, soon convinced him 
 that sin could not be forgiven in this way. He then 
 said that he must go to hell, and be punished according 
 to his deserts, adding that, as washermen beat the clothes 
 upon large stones until the dirt comes out, so it will be 
 with the soul after suffering according to its deserts, it 
 will then go to heaven. After our conversation was 
 ended, I performed a painful surgical operation upon 
 him, and endeavored to point out to him how awful 
 would be the misery of those who rejected the Lord Je-
 
 A LARGE CONGREGATION. 67 
 
 sus, and at last perished. This people, like all others 
 
 who have never been humbled at the foot of the Cross, 
 
 
 
 depend upon their own doings for salvation. Generally 
 they tell us that charity, good works, offerings to their 
 temples, washing in some sacred waters, and praying to 
 their gods, will insure them an entrance into heaven. 
 We can confound the simple ones among them very easi- 
 ly by asking them if the performance of these acts would 
 be considered by the government as an equivalent for 
 the crime of breaking one of its laws. They unhesita- 
 tingly tell us ' No.' If we tell them that God is as strict 
 as a government, and that his justice requires the punish- 
 ment of the wicked, and again ask them how they can ob- 
 tain salvation, they tell us, ' We do not know.' We then 
 point out to them the necessity of an atonement for sin. 
 " Many deny altogether that they have sinned. They 
 imagine if a man has never committed murder, or done 
 some other great crime, he has not sinned. This renders 
 it necessary for us constantly to open to their view the 
 law of God in its length and breadth, teaching them that 
 it extends as well to the thoughts as to the actions of 
 men. Many have the hardihood, notwithstanding, to de- 
 clare that they have never sinned in word or deed." 
 
 A LARGE CONGREGATION. 
 
 "Sunday, September Vlth. Had a large congregation 
 this morning. Between 150 and 200 persons were pres- 
 ent. Preached in the afternoon at Yardealadipoo, and 
 afterward at one of the native houses in a neighboring 
 village to about seventy persons. After service we were 
 treated with rice-cakes, oranges, and cocoa-nut water. 
 In consequence of having so large a congregation, I ap-
 
 68 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 pointed meeting them again on the ensuing Sabbath aft- 
 ernoon. 
 
 " Wednesday, September 20^A. The odigar (the second 
 officer of the parish) of a neighboring village died this 
 morning very suddenly. I went in the afternoon to the 
 house of his son, and preached to a large number of peo- 
 ple who were collected to attend him to the house ap- 
 pointed for all the living. He .was a Catholic, and had 
 attended my preaching. 
 
 "Saturday, September 23d, Went to Matherkel, a large 
 village about a mile from the church. I have just been 
 building a bungalow at that place, and expect to com- 
 mence a school there ,on Monday next. Preached to 
 about 130 people. 
 
 "Sunday, September 24A. Preached on the parable of 
 the sower to about 200 persons. Forty women were 
 present. Administered medicine to fifty persons. 
 
 " October kih. I have appointed one evening in the 
 week for the schoolmasters to meet at this place, to bring 
 in the report of the number of boys who daily attend the 
 schools. I design to question them regularly upon por- 
 tions of the Scriptures which I have given them to learn." 
 
 PREACHING FOE THE FIRST TIME IN TAMUL. 
 
 " Sunday, October 8th. This morning preached in Ta- 
 mul at this place for the first time. I hope I was better 
 understood than on Sabbath last at Batticotta. After 
 service went to Batticotta to visit Mr. Richards, who is 
 much laiore unwell than he has been for some time past. 
 In the afternoon preached at Matherkel to nearly one 
 hundred persons. Preached also at another part of the 
 village to a large number of people who had collected
 
 PREACHING FOR THE FIRST TIME IN TAMUL. 59 
 
 together to attend a cock-fight. Above one hundred of 
 them were Catholics. When I found that so many Cath- 
 olics were present, I felt (somewhat like the apostle of 
 old) my spirit rising within me to see their abominations. 
 I felt much the want of a better knowledge of this lan- 
 guage, that I might cry aloud and spare not. Our ad- 
 dresses, through our interpreters, must necessarily lose 
 much of the effect. Soon after I left them they began 
 to indulge themselves in their wickedness, paying no at- 
 tention to what I had said to them. 
 
 " Tuesday, October 11th. It is an object of earnest de- 
 sire as much as possible to gain the affections of this peo- 
 ple, but we see so much depravity manifested by them 
 that it is sometimes difficult to display a becoming mild- 
 ness toward them. We have much more hope of being 
 useful if we can make them believe that our motives for 
 coming .among them are to do them good, and that we 
 seek their happiness by our intercourse with them. I 
 have this morning been conversing and praying with 
 two Brahmins, whom I affectionately entreated to throw 
 down the weapons of their rebellion, and submit to the 
 Saviour. I told them that their rejection or reception 
 of the Gospel would be of no consequence to myself, but 
 that the consequences on their part would be dreadful if 
 they should reject it. I told the one who came for med- 
 ical advice that it gave me much pleasure to cure his 
 sickness, because I wished him to be happy in this world, 
 and because I wished him to be happy in the world to 
 come. I recommended the Saviour to him. May the 
 Lord apply what has been spoken."
 
 70 MEMOIR OF DE. SCUDDEE. 
 
 * 
 SABBATH DESECRATION. FORCE OF EXAMPLE. 
 
 " In the afternoon preached at Makiarpertly for the first 
 time on the Sabbath. It being two miles distant from 
 the church, I rode there in a palankeen. Found but few 
 people. I was told that they had gone to their fields. 
 This circumstance induced me to address those present 
 on the nature of the Sabbath. After the service the 
 question was asked, ' Why does he ride in a palankeen on 
 the Sabbath T It was the first time I had ever gone -out 
 in a palankeen on the Sabbath to preach, and my pres- 
 ent feelings induce me to believe that I shall not do so 
 again very soon. After I returned from Makiarpertly 
 I preached at Matherkel, and, though I had to wade 
 through the water to go there, 1 found it much more 
 comfortable to suffer this inconvenience than to suffer 
 from the reflection that the natives believe my conduct 
 and conversation disagree, and that I break that Sabbath 
 which I enjoin them to keep. This people can not, or 
 
 iwill not distinguish between works of necessity and mer- 
 cy, and we wish, as much as possible, to avoid every oc- 
 casion of offense." 
 
 DEATH OF A MALABAR. 
 
 "Friday, November \.1th. Last night a young Malabar 
 from the coast died in the hospital. I have reason to 
 hope, from the evidence he gave of a change of heart, 
 that he has gone to the house not made with hands, eter- 
 nal in the heavens. He was a Protestant by descent. His 
 attention was particularly directed to divine things a short 
 time before he came here."
 
 SIGHT TO THE BLIND, ETC. 7! 
 
 SIGHT TO THE BLIND. 
 
 "November 23d. Operated for cataract this morning. 
 This is the third case in which I have succeeded in giv- 
 ing sight to the blind. 
 
 "Sunday, November 26th. This afternoon Mrs. Scud- 
 der accompanied me to Vardealadipoo. Besides men 
 and boys, sixty or seventy females were present at our 
 meeting." 
 
 MONTHLY CONCERT. CHRISTIAN DAVTD. 
 
 "Monday, December kth. This day we held the month- 
 ly concert of prayer at this place for the first time. Our 
 monthly meetings have become very interesting, and a 
 spirit of prayer seems to prevail among us. We are 
 united in the strongest of bonds to our brethren of oth- 
 er denominations. Christian David preached here this 
 morning to about two hundred and fifty persons. All 
 the schools were assembled ; three Brahmins were pres- 
 ent. This man possesses a remarkable faculty of gain- 
 ing the attention of the people. While we were praying 
 for the enlargement of our Lord's kingdom, he went to 
 Matherkel and preached to the people." 
 
 CONVERSATION WITH A BRAHMIN. 
 
 "December lih. This morning had an interesting con- - 
 versation with a Brahmin, who came for medical advice. * 
 After treatment I gave him nine chapters of Genesis, the 
 Sermon on the. Mount, and a small pamphlet containing 
 the discourses of our Lord. 
 
 " Last night adopted the plan I formerly pursued at 
 Tillipally, in calling a boy aside every evening to con-
 
 72 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 verse and pray with him. I have abundant reason to 
 labor with these children when I remember that from 
 among those who have been under religious instruction 
 in this mission for three or four years past, there have 
 been some already, we hope, born into the kingdom of 
 God." 
 
 ONE YEAR'S LABORS. 
 
 "December ll^A. This day one year ago we reached 
 the place to which our eyes had long been directed, and 
 where, we hope, it will be our unspeakable privilege to 
 labor (unless called by Providence to some other part of 
 the heathen world) until we finish our course and enter 
 our rest. We have much reason to be thankful that our 
 health has generally been very good. We have suffered 
 but little except from the debilitating effects of the cli- 
 mate. Though I have seen but little fruit of my labors 
 except in my boarding-school, where some little good has 
 been done, yet it is a most pleasing circumstance that I 
 have been enabled to employ a considerable portion of 
 my time in 'tearing up the fallow ground, and in preach- 
 ing the Gospel to thousands of perishing souls." 
 
 EVANGELIZATION. 
 
 "Friday, December %2d. Island of Caradive. I arrived 
 here this morning at eleven o'clock. Began immediate- 
 ly to deliver the message of God to the people. Sent 
 two of the boys whom I took with me to read the plan 
 of salvation from house to house. Yaluntalay is the 
 name of the village where we now are.
 
 VISITS THE SCHOOLS. 73 
 
 VISITS THE SCHOOLS. 
 
 "It is a melancholy consideration that upon the whole 
 of thia island, where there are several thousands of im- 
 mortal souls perishing for lack of knowledge, there is 
 not perhaps one, with the exception of myself and one 
 of the boys with me, who is looking to Jesus as the only 
 hope of Sscape from the wrath to come. In looking at 
 the devastations sin has made, the pathetic exclamation 
 has been forcibly brought to my mind, ' O thou Adam, 
 what hast thou done V The fields here appear white to 
 the harvest, but there is no one to put in the sickle. 
 
 "Saturday, December 23d. I slept last night under the 
 veranda of a native house, and was kindly entertained by 
 the man w r ho lived there. He supplied me with cocoa- 
 nut water and milk, but would receive no compensation 
 for them. After breakfast I continued my visits from 
 house to house, until I came to the large open plain where 
 the old Catholic church, in ruins, is standing. I was de- 
 sirous to visit the schools on this island, hoping that I 
 might, by offering a small compensation to the school- 
 masters, be enabled to introduce some Scripture extracts, 
 and induce them to make their boys commit to memory 
 the plan of salvation, which was unfolded particularly 
 in a tract entitled ' The "Way to be Happy,' which I had 
 lately prepared and had caused to be written upon the 
 ola. But I found that little could be effected. I visited 
 two schools. One was composed of four or five, the oth- 
 er of five scholars. I visited a third place, where I was 
 told a school was kept; the schoolmaster and his two 
 boys were absent. I endeavored to give away some 
 Scripture extracts at the first school, but the schoolmas- 
 
 D
 
 74 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 ter would not receive them. In the second I left five 
 pamphlets. This, I believe, was not with the approba- 
 tion of the schoolmaster. He was a Brahmin. As I 
 had no pamphlets when I first visited the second school, 
 I returned there a short time afterward. But my ap- 
 pearance before had created so much fear in the minds 
 of the boys that they all ran away before I returned. It 
 is probable that they had never before seen a white per- 
 son. Many of the people were much afraid of me, and 
 even the beasts, seeing so strange an animal as myself, 
 fled from me." 
 
 DISTKUST OF THE HEATHEN. 
 
 " I found great difticulty in getting rid of my tracts. 
 Many people who could probably read denied it. I, how- 
 ever, distributed eighteen or nineteen among them, and 
 nearly as many Scripture extracts. I regret that I did 
 not allow my boys to distribute tracts, as the people 
 
 would have received them from them with less fear. 
 
 
 
 The printed seemed much more desirable to them than 
 the written. I trust, when I next visit them, that their 
 fears will have subsided. I met with very few insults. 
 While at the house of one of the Brahmins whom I had 
 previously addressed, he said, very pleasantly, but with a 
 great deal of self-confidence, ' Why do you pain your legs 
 so much by walking for the purpose of talking to us ? 
 We will not come to your religion.' And truly it will 
 be so, if the Holy Ghost do not apply the Word spoken. 
 We daily have to learn the truth of what the apostle has 
 told us, ' That Paul may plant and Apollos water, but God 
 must give the increase.' 
 
 " In this island there are no Catholics, which is pecul-
 
 NEED OF PEA YES FOR MISSIONARIES, ETC. 75 
 
 iarly favorable for the spread of the Gospel among them. 
 It would be an excellent situation for a native preacher, 
 but, alas ! we have none to send them. It is a matter of 
 devout thankfulness to Almighty God that he has placed 
 under our care a number of boys, many of whom, we be- 
 lieve, will be extensively useful hereafter in building up 
 the kingdom of Christ among this poor, perishing people. 
 Two of them were very diligent in reading to the people 
 
 and in questioning them." 
 / 
 
 NEED OF PKAYEB FOE MISSIONARIES. 
 
 " In this vast and extensive valley of dry bones we re- 
 quire much faith and grace to persevere in well-doing. 
 If any class of ministers ever needed the prayers of God's 
 people, the missionary pre-eminently needs them. When 
 we see all our labor apparently lost, unbelief, to our great 
 shame be it spoken, notwithstanding all the great and pre- 
 cious promises, is sometimes apt to creep in, and we are 
 almost ready to fear that we shall labor in vain, and spend 
 our strength for naught and in vain. "We have much rea- 
 son to be thankful that our own souls are refreshed while 
 watering the vineyard of our divine Master. "We reached 
 home a little after six o'clock this evening, and hope ere 
 long that I may again be permitted to bear the Bread of 
 Life with renewed vigor to this starving and perishing 
 people." 
 
 SCHOOLS FOR GIRLS. 
 
 "Sunday, December 24:th. I have, for some time past, 
 been making efforts to establish schools for girls, but lit- 
 tle has yet been done. I am glad, however, to state that 
 one girl is now attached to the school at Surlepurum.
 
 76 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 She was present at our service there this afternoon. We 
 have many difficulties to encounter when we attempt to 
 make innovations ; but we do not forget the motto of 
 the celebrated apostle to the Indians : ' Prayers and pains, 
 through faith in Christ Jesus, will do any thing.' 
 
 " Wednesday, December 'tflth. This afternoon I found 
 three girls at the school in Surlepurum. One was ab- 
 sent. It is certainly a matter of thankfulness to the 
 great Head of the Church that he should thus smile upon 
 the attempts of his unworthy servant. To his name be 
 all the praise." 
 
 IMPORTANT SURGICAL OPERATION. 
 
 " Wednesday, January \th. This morning I removed 
 a tumor from the side of a man which measured more 
 than one foot in circumference. It was the largest I 
 ever took out." 
 
 FOLLY OF HEATHENISH RITES. 
 
 "Sunday, January \^th. This morning had an uncom- 
 monly interesting meeting with the people. Friday last 
 being a great day with many of the natives, on which 
 they offered rice to the sun, I took particular occasion to 
 address them on the folly of such conduct, and endeav- 
 ored to point out to them the dishonor done to God by 
 rendering worship to any created object. I asked one 
 why the people did so. The answer was, ' For want of 
 wit. 1 I asked another, Why did you go lately to your 
 temple to worship idols ? ' I did it through ignorance.' 
 This was a falsehood, as he had often been told of the 
 folly of such conduct. I asked another why he offered 
 rice to the sun. He said, ' The sun is a witness of God,
 
 LABORS OF THE MISSIONARY'S WIFE. 77 
 
 therefore we offer liiin rice.' Another said that they 
 worshiped the sun because they could not see God; 
 and said, ' Suppose my child was sick, if I should come 
 here to tell you of it, and if I could not see you, but see 
 the young man (meaning the one studying medicine 
 with me), I would tell him.' 
 
 " The catechetical form of preaching is very necessary [ k>* 
 among the heathen. They are, in general, so stupid that, 
 unless we keep their attention awake by asking them ques- 
 tions, they will know nothing of what we say. When I 
 first began to preach to them I followed that course pur- 
 sued in Christian churches at home, but not half the ef- 
 fect was produced which I trust now is. When I keep 
 calling out constantly to the people and our school-boys 
 to answer me questions, or give me reasons why they 
 pursue that course of folly which is characteristic of their 
 worship, they can not avoid paying attention. By ask- 
 ing them questions and reasons for their worship, I also 
 become acquainted with those refuges of lies to which 
 they trust, and hope I am enabled frequently to convince 
 the judgment of their fallacy. This plan Christian Da- 
 vid adopts." 
 
 LABORS OF THE MISSIONARY'S WIFE. 
 
 " I accompanied the doctor this afternoon from house 
 to house to converse with the, people. We found them 
 very willing to hear ; but their minds are darkened, and 
 they understand not the things that belong to their peace. 
 One observation a woman made (while talking with her) 
 is very true of most of them. She said, ' It is all very 
 good,' but ' as soon as you are gone I forget all about it' 
 This woman has heard the Gospel almost every Sabbath
 
 Y8 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 since we have been here. Very many of them say, ' How 
 shall we get any thing to eat if we spend our time com- 
 ing to your church ?' They are^ very ready to confess 
 that their idols have eyes, but they see not, etc. ; but they 
 say, ' Our ancestors worshiped idols, and why should not 
 we?' 
 
 "November 3d. Have to-day been conversing with the 
 Catholic woman. I have been very plain with her, and 
 endeavored to convince her of the vanity of calling upon 
 /the Virgin Mary and saints when she prays, and I en- 
 treated her to look to none but Jesus. She asked me, If 
 a sinner went to hell, whether, after a few years, he could 
 go to heaven? She said their Scriptures told them they 
 could. 
 
 "November 23d. We have received a letter from you, 
 my beloved Mother W., and have great reason to be 
 grateful, and to bow ourselves before our heavenly Fa- 
 ther, and return thanks to you and to our dear family. 
 I do indeed feel grateful to our God for giving you, my 
 mother, a quiet mind concerning us. Although our Fa- 
 ther's hand has been heavy upon us, we must not, and we 
 will not be unmindful of his mercies. He has preserved 
 our lives. He has furnished us with all that has been 
 needful for our comfort. He has placed us in the midst 
 of kind and affectionate friends, who share in our joys 
 and sorrows, and, I trust, has given us some fervent desire 
 to see souls brought into his kingdom. When I receive 
 letters it seems as if America were drawing nearer to 
 
 o 
 
 Ceylon, and my imagination almost brings me into the 
 company of my dear mother, sisters, and brothers. 
 
 "December \st. In consequence of heavy rains and the 
 cholera prevailing, our congregations have been small for
 
 LABORS OF THE MISSIONARY'S WIFE. 79 
 
 some time. The number is now increasing. The doctor 
 preaches in Tamul every Sabbath, and the people at times 
 appear attentive. A few women attend every Sabbath, 
 and ten girls are generally present. After the service I 
 am in the habit of calling the females into our hall, and 
 endeavor, in my feeble way, to give them some instruc- 
 tion. But oh ! they are in a wretched state of ignorance 
 and superstition. 
 
 "December 5th. On Monday attended the monthly 
 concert of prayer at Manepy. These meetings are very 
 precious and pleasant. All the missionaries in this dis- 
 trict, with their wives, attend. In the morning each mis- 
 sionary relates every thing of an interesting nature that 
 has occurred at his station during the past month. In 
 the afternoon one missionary who has been previously 
 appointed delivers an address, and the other missionaries 
 make their remarks upon what has been said. The rest 
 of the day is spent in prayer and singing." 
 
 Alluding to Mrs. Scudder's work, Dr. S. says : " Mrs. 
 Scudder is well. She has her hands full of business. 
 She provides for the children, and takes care of almost 
 the whole of the domestic concerns, which are neither 
 few nor small. She has ten females under her care. 
 These she teaches to sew in the afternoons. In the 
 morning she begins to hear the boys recite in English, 
 which is no small labor. She hears thr<?e different class- 
 es. She sometimes visits the people. My labors are, as 
 you might expect, various, such as preaching, visiting 
 the people from house to house, instructing them in 
 the things belonging to their everlasting peace, visiting 
 schools, taking tours at a distance from home, distribu- 
 ting tracts, attending to the sick, laboring with those un-
 
 80 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 der my care, etc. Pray much for both of us that we 
 may be enabled to discharge the various duties which 
 have been laid upon us. Our work is an arduous one, 
 and we need much divine influence to enable us to per- 
 severe with diligence,"
 
 SECOND JOURNAL FROM FANDITERIPO. 81 
 
 CHAPTER Y. 
 
 Worshiping Books. Has the Sun a Soul? Thank-offering of a Hea- 
 then. Roman Catholics. A Bud blighted, etc. 
 
 SECOND JOURNAL FROM PANDITERIPO. 
 
 THE plan of operations by the missionaries of Ceylon 
 was both simple and effective. A station was selected 
 central, if possible and, while cultivating that, they 
 extended their preaching tours to the neighboring towns 
 and districts. These settlements, densely populated, af- 
 forded accessible fields for preaching the Gospel, and for 
 the distribution of books and tracts. Generally the mis- 
 sionaries were accompanied by their pupils at least by 
 such as were reliable and sometimes by an interpreter. 
 . At Panditeripo there were schools for girls and boys, 
 mostly under the care of Mrs. Scudder while the doctor 
 was engaged in hospital service or on preaching tours. 
 This brought a heavy burden on Mrs. S., which consid- 
 ering her increasing domestic affairs could never have 
 been borne but for the presence and assistance of the \ 
 faithful colored Amy. It was a favoring providence / 
 that gave this woman to the Scudder family, especially 
 as the natives, in that capacity, were both lazy and unre- 
 liable. She, in fact, became, through mental culture and 
 growing piety, a companion to Mrs. S., while still she 
 never presumed to consider herself in any other light 
 than as a Christian servant. 
 
 When the doctor moved off, surrounded by his dusky . 
 D2
 
 82 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 pupils, on these preaching tours, with the expectation of 
 being absent fpr a week or .more, the whole care of the 
 mission at home came upon Mrs. Scudder, and bravely 
 did she meet the responsibility. This may be seen by 
 the few extracts which will be given from her journal. 
 In her were combined the most amiable feminine traits 
 and the heroism of the martyr. Her judgment was quick 
 to discern, and her hand prompt to execute whatever of 
 duty lay before her. Cheerfully did she bid her husband 
 " God speed" as he started on his outside mission, and 
 when he returned she met him with the affectionate wel- 
 come ; and then they sat down together, and mutually 
 related the experience of God's goodness. 
 
 Dr. Scudder's twofold work as physician to the body 
 and soul, while it gave him the greater influence, im- 
 posed upon him unusual labors. He carried along with 
 him medicines and surgical instruments, that he might 
 be ready to meet every case of bodily distress, believing 
 that in this way God opened avenues to the soul. Many 
 an illustration of this occurred ; and some who had been 
 healed, like the grateful leper of Scripture, " returned to 
 give glory to God." 
 
 It is not our intention to tax the reader's patience with 
 long journals or varied correspondence. We shall select 
 only, here and there, from these abundant materials, what 
 may be necessary to afford a just impression of these 
 faithful missionaries. The second journal of Dr. and 
 Mrs. Scudder from Panditeripo, a few extracts from 
 which we give, will show more clearly the nature of their 
 work than any outside observer could furnish.
 
 THANK OFFERING OF A HEATHEN. 83 
 
 WORSHIPING BOOKS. HAS THE SUN A SOUL? 
 
 "Friday , January 5th. This afternoon, while laboring 
 among the people, a man told me that I worshiped books. 
 I never heard of this before. This opinion has probably 
 obtained in consequence of seeing books used in courts 
 of justice or by us in our preaching. My interpreter has 
 informed me that a number of ignorant people believe 
 it. Some of this people do worship their books. 
 
 " 27th. This morning I was asked about the sun's hav- 
 ing a soul. It was said it must have a soul because it 
 moved. I asked them if a feather had life because it 
 was moved about by the wind. ' No.' I then told them 
 that the world and sun were moved by the agency of 
 God just as the wind moves a feather. This simple man- 
 ner of reasoning has the desired effect. 
 
 "This afternoon visited from house to house. The 
 same man who told me on Friday afternoon that I wor- 
 shiped books again met me. During our conversation 
 he asked me to show him what color and shape God was. 
 Before I attempted to answer him, I asked him the color 
 and shape of the wind. A number of persons afterward 
 followed me." 
 
 THANK OFFEEESTG OF A HEATHEN. 
 
 " Friday, February 2d. This afternoon, while among 
 the people, I went to a heathen temple, and had some 
 conversation with a man who was recovering from a very 
 severe illness. He attributed his relief to his gods, lie 
 said that, when very ill, he, with his wife, came there and 
 cried to their gods, and his disease was removed. He had 
 promised that, if he recovered, he would make an offer-
 
 84 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 ing at the temple. While I was there the offerings ar- 
 rived. I conversed freely with him, but found him ex- 
 ceedingly obstinate. He had no doubt but that his gods 
 had relieved him, and this was an additional argument 
 with him to trust in them (very natural, and what a re- 
 buke to many in Christian lands !)." 
 
 ROMAN CATHOLICS. 
 
 " March 1st. Have labored almost entirely among the 
 Catholics during the last month, and have had much rea- 
 son to persevere. Have been preparing a tract especial- 
 ly for them. In it I have endeavored to point out the 
 ingratitude of their continuing in sin after what the Son 
 of God had done and suffered to save them. My boys 
 have been sent out to read it to the people. It was well 
 received. Some of the Catholics sent me their ' salam.' " 
 
 A BUD BLIGHTED. 
 
 "March \kth. This morning Mrs. Scudder was made 
 the happy mother of a living child. We have much rea- 
 son for thankfulness, as we have been called to part with 
 two children since we left our native land. Had a "visit 
 from Sir Richard Ottley. 
 
 " \th. Last evening we committed the beloved child 
 which had so lately been given us to the dust. It was 
 taken ill on Monday night, and died the following even- 
 ing. Mr. Woodward baptized it on Saturday afternoon. 
 We named it Brainerd, after the celebrated missionary 
 to the Indians, in hope that, if God spared its life, we 
 might hereafter hold up to his view the example of that 
 excellent man. Thus, in less than eighteen months, we 
 have been called to part with three children ; enough, it
 
 PEE ACHING TOUR. 85 
 
 would be supposed, to teacli us" that this is not our place 
 of rest. May our loss be made up by spiritual children 
 from among this heathen people !" 
 
 PKEACHIXG TOUR. 
 
 " Point Pedro, January 9th. On Tuesday evening 
 last, in company with Mr. Koch, three of my boys (Grif- 
 fin, Willis, and Gautier), my interpreter and his cook, to- 
 gether with four coolies, I set out for this place. We 
 reached Copay, four or five miles distant from Odooville, 
 about nine or ten o'clock, and, being fatigued, we stopped 
 several hours to rest in an uninhabited house of that 
 place. In the afternoon we divided into three compa- 
 nies, and went out among the people to sow the seed of 
 the Word. We distributed forty tracts and nine books 
 (Scripture extracts) among them. In the evening went 
 to Potoer, about five miles farther. We arrived about 
 eight o'clock. While walking by moonlight, it was a 
 sweet reflection that I was engaged in a work which had 
 the approbation of my God. Oh, how thankful should I 
 feel to the great Head of the Church for allowing me to 
 labor among these heathen ! Truly I envy not those who 
 dwell in palaces I envy not those who are settled in 
 parishes at home. It shall be my joy to spend and to be 
 spent among the heathen. 
 
 " On Wednesday morning we continued our visits from 
 house to house ; distributed forty-two tracts and twenty 
 books. I performed the operation for cataract upon an 
 old man above seventy years of age, and succeeded in re- 
 storing Ids sight to him."
 
 86 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 
 
 WHITE ANTS AND ROBBERS. 
 
 " In the evening we went to" a parish, ' Ocdoepittie.' 
 Mr. Koch and myself slept under a large piece of coarse 
 muslin, the corners of which we tied to the trees. I took 
 possession of a part of the veranda at first, but, being 
 disturbed by the white ants, I thought proper to change 
 my quarters. On Friday morning we went from place 
 to place to visit the people. I stopped at a bazar and 
 addressed a number of them, but not one of them would 
 receive either a tract or a book. Passed on to the next 
 parish (Kattoweller), but did not reach it till nearly elev- 
 en o'clock. Owing to the intense heat of the sun, we can 
 not travel in the middle of the day without great dan- 
 ger. "We therefore rested five or six hours. In the aft- 
 ernoon visited the people, and distributed a number of 
 tracts and books. In the evening I removed my lodg- 
 ings through fear of the robbers, and went to the house 
 of the Vedar, about a mile distant. "We were treated 
 very kindly, and were accommodated with an open house 
 which was built for some religious purpose. 
 
 "This morning we reached the Wesleyan Mission 
 House, and were kindly received by Rev. J. Batt. "We 
 distributed the remainder of our books, in all one hun- 
 dred and twenty, and about thirty tracts. One hundred 
 additional books have arrived for me from my kind 
 friend Mr. Mooyaart." 
 
 A BRAHMIN. 
 
 "This morning a Brahmin with whom I conversed 
 told me that his religion was true, because they could
 
 A BRAHMIN. 87 
 
 foretell future events. The events alluded to were the 
 foretelling eclipses. 
 
 "June Wth. Though separated from the people to 
 whom I statedly preach, the Lord can carry on his work 
 without me. Have visited the sick families, and pro- 
 claimed the Saviour's name to those who were present. 
 Though our labors often appear to be in vain, it is a 
 pleasing reflection that we are preparing the way for the 
 coming of the Son of Man. While the day lasts, it seems 
 to be of great importance that we who are the mission- 
 aries of the Cross should labor with activity, as upon our 
 exertions perhaps may depend the salvation of thousands 
 who are yet unborn. If we prove unfaithful in one in- 
 stance, it may affect hundreds who are to live hereafter. 
 Oh that this reflection might induce me to be always en- 
 gaged for God, and be faithful to my solemn trust ! 
 
 " This morning, after having conversed with a man, he 
 said he would endeavor to conduct himself according to 
 what I had said. Observing that there was some resem- 
 blance between the religion I professed and the Catholic 
 religion, he told me that one of the heathen was about to 
 turn Catholic, because when he was sick he was taken to 
 the Catholic Church and recovered ; hence he thought 
 the Catholic faith must be true. The Catholics are very 
 superstitious. At JafPnapatam there is a priest by the 
 name of Lopez, who died a number of years ago. A part 
 of his dust remains, which the Catholics imagine pos- 
 sesses great virtues. Occasionally his tomb is opened, 
 and sick persons are favored with a little of it to take in- 
 ternally. When they do not recover after this, I know 
 not to what the failure is attributed."
 
 88 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 POWER OF PEATEK. 
 
 "Prayer is one of the most powerful engines which 
 can be used in destroying the kingdom of the god of this 
 world. Without it we shall labor in vain. Without it 
 missionary societies will send forth heralds of the Cross 
 in vain. One great reason, perhaps, why so few heathen 
 are gathered into the fold of Christ is because the people 
 of God are so seldom- in their closets pleading for God's 
 blessing on our labors. Christians may perhaps think 
 that because they have made great exertions in sending 
 missionaries to the heathen, that thousands of conversions 
 will take place. But God, who seeth not as man seeth, 
 will disappoint their expectations unless their exertions 
 are accompanied with earnest prayer for his blessing. 
 
 "June ll^A. Set off from Point Pedro, and came to 
 Timmorache district, where the voice of the Gospel min- 
 ister is seldom heard. In consequence of having so few 
 tracts, Mr. Koch, my interpreter, and myself have been 
 busily engaged to-day in writing " the plan of salvation" 
 on the blank leaf of the Scripture extracts, with which I 
 am now, through the kindness of Mr. Mooyaart and Mr. 
 Batt, well supplied. On my way here, stopped to ad- 
 dress a number of women on their way to the bazar. 
 Failed to win and hold their attention. Gautier, one of 
 my boys, stopped at another place -and addressed the 
 women. They were quite attentive to what he said; He 
 possesses a great faculty in communicating religious 
 truths. 
 
 " Tuesday, June 12^A. We passed on to another parish 
 (Eledoematual) ; distributed seventeen books and twelve 
 tracts. Most of the people whom I saw this morning
 
 WILD BEASTS. 89 
 
 were willing to bear what I had to say. We were treated 
 very kindly by the government schoolmaster. These 
 schoolmasters hold a high rank among the natives. 
 
 " This morning I passed through much sandy country. 
 A comparison often made by divines was brought to my 
 mind. ' If from this vast body of sand one grain were 
 separated every thousand years, the eternal misery of 
 thousands of these heathen will only just be 'beginning.' 
 Christians, you who have been privileged with the Gos- 
 pel, I thought then that I would plead with you for. the 
 heathen. Think it not beneath a missionary of the Cross 
 if he requests that when you are called upon to contrib- 
 ute largely of your substance to send the Gospel to the 
 heathen, that, before you refuse to contribute, you will 
 think of the innumerable grains of sand on the hill-side 
 or the sea-shore, and remember that if one of these grains 
 were to drop every thousand years, the woes, the miseries, 
 the horrors of the heathen, if lost, will only be beginning. 
 Then let conscience speak, and it will tell you that you 
 must not refuse to do all in your power to save them 
 from eternal burnings. Help us for Jesus' sake. Send 
 us the means to put the Scriptures and tracts into the 
 hands of this people." 
 
 WILD BEASTS. 
 
 " Having distributed twenty-seven books and fourteen 
 tracts, we set out at five o'clock for Mogomale. We 
 passed through a dreary jungle inhabited by wild beasts, 
 elephants, tigers, wolves, and other animals. We passed 
 unmolested. They had a commission from our divine 
 convoy not to make an attack upon us. The sand in the 
 jungle was exceedingly heavy, and we arrived at the
 
 90 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 house of the Mauiagar very tired. If I could have travel- 
 ed without shoes I should have been less fatigued. This, 
 however, I could not do, as both of my heels are blister- 
 ed. There are very few people in this dreary parish. 
 
 "June 13^. After having made it a subject of prayer, 
 I concluded not to go to the two adjoining parishes. I 
 therefore set off for Catchay, where 1 arrived after ten 
 o'clock, after a very unpleasant walk, the greater part of 
 the way through jungle and sand. The wild animals 
 most to be dreaded in these jungles are the elephants. 
 They sometimes prove destructive to life. They possess 
 so great strength as to push down cocoa-nut and palmyra 
 trees. "We passed some trees yesterday which they had 
 probably pushed down. We dined under a large tree 
 near the place where an old church formerly stood. In 
 the afternoon we set off for Chavicherry, where we ar- 
 rived between five and six o'clock. To-morrow I intend 
 to cross over into the Wanny district. I have received a 
 fresh supply of tracts from home." 
 
 CHAVICHEKEY. 
 
 "June \kth. At Chavicherry there is a very large ba- 
 zar. This morning Mr. Koch and the boys distributed 
 more than fifty books and fifty tracts among the people 
 who were attending it. All who wished to receive books 
 could not be supplied, it being necessary to reserve some 
 for Ponnoreen. It would be a matter for devout thank- 
 fulness if their desire to receive these books proceeded 
 from a right source. But not so. The Lord, however, 
 can bless the Word to their everlasting good. 
 
 " To-day I have suffered much from the heat, and have 
 been much burned by the scorching sun. Ate nothing
 
 HA UNTED HO USE. 9 1 
 
 after breakfast until evening, with the exception of a lit- 
 tle fruit. Among other palatable things, I ate a piece of 
 peacock for my supper. 
 
 " June 15M. This morning I set out to visit the peo- 
 ple before breakfast. This was imprudent, as in this ex- 
 hausting climate the powers of the constitution are soon 
 broken down without food. Tracts and books were dis-| 
 tributed. Continued our walk. Four Catholic tracts 
 were distributed, the first we have given away. My 
 boys are all complaining with headache. As circum- 
 stances seem to favor it, if Providence permit, I am de- 
 termined to sail this evening for the Jaffna district. 
 
 "June ~L6th. After distributing the remainder of our 
 books and forty tracts, we set sail from Ponnoreen about 
 six o'clock last evening, and reached Chavicherry between 
 eight and nine. This morning early we left the house 
 of C. Yanderlynd, magistrate at Chavicherry, and walked 
 some distance before breakfast. Found some heathen 
 busily engaged in building a car for their idols. I en- 
 deavored to convince them of the sin and folly of mak- 
 ing any representations of God. They could plead no 
 excuse only custom." 
 
 HAUNTED HOUSE. REACHES HOME. 
 
 " On our arrival at Norvekolie we were admitted to 
 the house of the Vedar. But, before it was time to retire 
 to rest, we were conducted to a house which the owner 
 had some time before left, one woman having died there, 
 and another, having been bitten by a dog, had been taken 
 with symptoms of hydrophobia. They hence imagined 
 that the house was possessed by the devil, and they would 
 no longer reside there. "We spent the morning and even-
 
 92 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 ing of the Sabbath in sowing the seed of the Word in 
 the villages and the fields. My tracts for the heathen 
 being gone, we distributed about twenty which had been 
 written for the Catholics. 
 
 "Tuesday, June 19A. I reached home last evening, 
 and rejoice in the goodness of God in restoring me in 
 good health to my family. The whole number of Scrip- 
 ture extracts distributed in this tour were three hundred 
 and thirty-two, together with about five hundred and fif- 
 ty tracts. The Word of Life is now in the hands of many 
 persons hitherto benighted. What is to be the result is 
 known only to Infinite Wisdom. Thus far I feel confi- 
 dent that I have labored in vain, unless God shall give 
 his blessing. This people are so completely sunk in sin 
 that it requires no less an effort to turn them than to 
 raise one from the dead. I rejoice, however, in the work ; 
 and so pleasant has it been, that I am sure I shall be in- 
 duced, ere long, to visit other uncultivated fields, I think 
 it of great importance that we have tracts to distribute 
 when we thus itinerate and preach the Gospel. The 
 people in general will read them, and what they read 
 they will remember better than our conversations with 
 them. I should be very glad if any would contribute 
 something to have tracts written for distribution. I can 
 procure from twelve to fifteen thousand written for one 
 hundred Spanish dollars. The printed tracts are also 
 very desirable, and large funds are needed to print that 
 variety which we should be glad to circulate. 
 
 "At Norvekolie a Catholic requested me to give him a 
 Testament. I told him his priest would not allow him 
 to read it. He, however, said differently. I was obliged 
 to tell him I had no Testament which I could spare. I
 
 SUCCESS AMONG THE EOMANISTS. 93 
 
 promised that if lie would go to Panditeripo I would 
 give him some Scripture extracts." 
 
 KIND TREATMENT BY THE NATIVES. 
 
 "During my journey I was treated very kindly by 
 most of the natives. With two exceptions, they would 
 receive no compensation for the little comforts with 
 which we were supplied. 
 
 "Tuesday, June 1st. This morning I set apart as a 
 special season for prayer and thanksgiving. The young I 
 man who accompanied me returned this morning from I 
 Jaffnapatam. He was very active during the whole time 
 I was from home, and probably did more work than my- 
 self. My boys also were very active. With their assist- 
 ance, nearly as much was done in one day as I should 
 have accomplished, if alone, in three. 
 
 "July ~L3th. To-day Mrs. Scudder went to Matherkel to 
 visit the Catholic females. . Fifty assembled at theYe- 
 dar's house to see her." 
 
 ANOTHER TOUR. 
 
 " I started with Mr. Koch and the boys, Gautier, Wil- 
 lis, and Brittian, on another tour, to visit the islands Car- 
 adive and Unaturai." 
 
 SUCCESS AMONG THE ROMANISTS. 
 
 " Mr. Koch spent a very pleasant afternoon among the 
 Cathoh'cs. They seemed very anxious to hear what he 
 had to say. Many followed him, the greater part of 
 whom were women, from one corner of the street to an- 
 other, in groups of from forty to fifty, and seemed atten- 
 tive to his instructions. All to whom he gave tracts and
 
 94 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 books received them thankfully, and promised to read 
 them with attention. 
 
 " On Monday morning we continued our visits from 
 house to house, distributing tracts and books among the 
 people. Little did I imagine that I would meet with so 
 much success among Catholics in distributing the "Word 
 of Life, or I should have made greater preparations. I 
 took above eighty Catholic tracts with me, the greater 
 part of which were then distributed. 
 
 " I went to one of the Catholic churches. It was a 
 large building. I went far back behind the curtain 
 where the images were kept. Some people and children 
 following me, I addressed them before their altar. With- 
 in the church I saw the car upon which the image of the 
 Virgin Mary is placed when they parade it through the 
 streets. In front of the church they have a long pole 
 erected, upon which a color, with the image of St. An- 
 thony upon it, was flying. Three persons inquired for 
 the New Testament. 
 
 " On Monday evening, through the kindness of Mr. 
 Mooyaart, I received twenty -four additional Scripture 
 extracts, some containing the parables, and others the 
 discourses of our Lord. Having taken some congee (rice 
 and water, with cocoa-nut milk), I crossed over the ferry 
 to Caradive. The people on this island are nearly all 
 heathen. It being the sowing season, I went out into 
 the fields and conversed with the people. I was detain- 
 ed out later than I should have been in consequence of 
 the Coolie disobeying my orders. Previous to my ar- 
 rival near the centre of the island, the cow-house was 
 made ready for my reception. 
 
 " In the afternoon I continued my visits among the
 
 NEW TRACTS REQUIRED. 95 
 
 people. I arrived before sunset at the house of my old 
 friend (the brother of the Odigar) at Valentalay, much 
 fatigued. His was the first native house in which I ever 
 slept. In this climate I am soon fatigued and overcome 
 by the heat of the weather; but eternity will be long 
 enough to rest in. If I may at last reach that blessed 
 shore, it is of little consequence through how many trials 
 I may be called to pass. 
 
 "About fifteen books and fifty tracts were distributed 
 during the morning and afternoon. On Wednesday 
 morning went to the beach and addressed the fishermen 
 there. Had a portion of the Scriptures read to them. 
 "We gave away the last of our twenty-four books while 
 at the house where we tarried through the night. 
 
 "Thursday, 28th. Reached home last evening a little 
 after sunset. Nearly thirty tracts were distributed at 
 Caradive and on the way home." 
 
 NEW TEACTS REQUIRED. 
 
 " I feel the importance of having a tract written on\ 
 the subject of the new birth, to have read to the Catho- 
 lics. I have lately finished a tract on the nature and du- 
 ties of the Sabbath. The boys began to read it in Chil- 
 lallu last w r eek. A variety of subjects should be pre- 
 sented to this people, for the purpose of endeavoring, 
 through divine assistance, to awaken them from their de- 
 plorably wretched state of spiritual death." 
 
 TRACTS PREPARED. 
 
 " I have prepared five new tracts one on the ingrati- 
 tude of sin ; the other on the new birth, designed espe- 
 cially for Catholics. The fourth and fifth are dialogues.
 
 96 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 One contains a description of the work of grace in the 
 South Sea Islands. The second dialogue points out par- 
 ticularly the character of the Lord Jesus ; the insufficien- 
 cy of any atonement being made by us ; and the all-suffi- 
 ciency of that which has been made by the Son of God. 
 " Jesus Christ and him crucified is the only doctrine 
 that ever was or ever will be blessed to the conversion 
 of souls ; and we may hope that in proportion as tracts 
 embody these precious truths, such will be their success. 
 Convince a man that he is a sinner, and that he can make 
 no atonement by his own works, and we have hope of 
 winning; him to trust in Christ alone for salvation. As 
 
 O 
 
 we expect much good by the distribution of tracts here, 
 we hope to receive many for translation from our native 
 land. Mr. Winslow has also lately written to Mr. Pearce, 
 in Calcutta, for copies of the different tracts circulated 
 in their mission." 
 
 PKAYER BY CHRISTIANS AT HOME. 
 
 " In this mission we have set apart Wednesday even- 
 ing for the purpose of pleading at our respective stations 
 for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon our mission- 
 ary stations, and upon those in Bombay. At one of these 
 meetings the Lord commenced a work in one soul which, 
 I trust, will be carried on to the day of Jesus Christ. 
 We shall hail the commencement of any such meeting 
 in our native land. And if persons could not meet to- 
 gether, we should rejoice if they would retire to their 
 closets, and plead at the same time with us. Brethren, 
 pray for us yes, for us, that we may be kept from fall- 
 ing ; that we may be active and diligent laborers while 
 the day lasts ; and that we may see the work of the Lord
 
 PR A YER BY CHRISTIANS AT HOME. 97 
 
 commence with great power among us. Pray that the 
 streams which make glad the city of God may visit this 
 parched and thirsty land. And may the blessing of God 
 the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost, rest 
 upon every one who bows the knee to Him, and pleads 
 that the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ may come !" 
 
 E
 
 98 MEMOIH OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Sacramental Season. New-Year's Thanksgiving. Encouragement. A 
 Child dead. Absence and Return, etc. 
 
 MRS. SCUDDEK'S JOURNAL. 
 
 Tins journal was somewhat of a family affair, having 
 been kept for the relatives at home, that they might be 
 informed of the most interesting incidents of her mission- 
 ary life. Without drawing aside the veil of domestic 
 privacy, extracts may be given interesting to the general 
 reader as well as to those for whom the diary was espe- 
 cially penned. 
 
 SACRAMENTAL SEASON. 
 
 " Yesterday our dear friends, Mr. and Mrs. "Wmslow, 
 united with us in commemorating the death of our Lord 
 and Saviour. One of the girls in our school professed 
 her faith in Christ, and was admitted a member of our 
 little Church. I know you will rejoice to hear of this. 
 But oh, you can not feel as we feel, who are in the midst 
 of these benighted wanderers, when we behold one, here 
 and there, brought into the fold of Christ. 
 
 " This girl is fourteen years of age. Her name is Ju- 
 liana Prime^ by birth a Catholic. Pray for her, that she 
 may be kept faithful unto death."
 
 ENCO URA GE1LENT. 9 9 
 
 NEW-YEAR'S THANKSGIVING. 
 
 '-'January 1st. This day has been spent in returning 
 thanks to our kind and bountiful Benefactor for the 
 mercies granted to our mission and our several families 
 through the past year. The doctor and myself felt a 
 desire to have our missionary band together at Pandi- 
 teripo. "We have this day been favored with the com- 
 pany of most of them, and have had a pleasant season. 
 
 " We gave our boys and girls a feast, with liberty to 
 invite the boarding children of the other schools. It has 
 been at Panditeripo a happy new-year. The doctor 
 preached from the words, ' This year thou shalt die.' 
 
 "As the brethren wished to settle their annual ac- 
 counts, they concluded to spend the night here. You 
 will perhaps wonder how I provided accommodations for 
 them all. I will tell you." She then describes an in- 
 genious arrangement by which all were provided with 
 a sleeping place. In the morning they departed joyful- 
 ly to their respective stations. 
 
 EXCOUKAGEMENT. 
 
 " I will tell you something for your encouragement to 
 pray for the child bearing the name of my honored fa- 
 ther. He is awakened to a concern for his soul, and is 
 anxiously inquiring ' what he shall do to be saved.' It 
 has now been about two weeks since he professed to feel 
 himself a sinner, and we do hope he may be guided to 
 Jesus as his deliverer ' from the wrath to come.' He is 
 a lovely boy. "When his father brought him, requesting 
 us to take him, we had our stated number in the school. 
 But I told the doctor I felt as if I could not let the child
 
 jQO MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER, 
 
 return with his father; that we must try and see what 
 we could do ourselves for his support, until the Lord 
 should open some other door. "VVe accordingly received 
 him. He has been with us about one year. Oh, pray 
 that he may be raised up to be a preacher of the ever- 
 lasting Gospel to his poor idolatrous countrymen !" 
 
 A CHILD DEAD. 
 
 " Mrs. Meigs's child has been summoned from this vale 
 
 o 
 
 of tears. The disease which speedily terminated her life 
 was the lockjaw. She was in her sixth year, and a very 
 intelligent child. As our dear Mrs. M. possesses the ten- 
 derest feelings, I expected and feared she would almost 
 sink under this affliction ; but not so. She met me, say- 
 ing, < The Lord reigns ;' ' It is well ;' and after a few min- 
 utes she embraced me, saying, ' I now know, my dear sis- 
 ter, the deep waters you have passed through.' My own 
 feelings were sensibly awakened at this, but I trust I 
 found it ' good to go to the house of mourning.' " 
 
 ABSENCE AND RETURN. 
 
 " The doctor was absent about eighteen days. He re- 
 turned home in health, and received a most hearty wel- 
 come from us all. I suffered considerable anxiety on his 
 account during his absence, and my heart was melted 
 with gratitude upon his safe return. But I am often 
 left alone with the care of about forty persons. I some- 
 times recall the feelings I once possessed. Before I left 
 America I thought that in a heathen land I could not 
 endure the absence of my husband for a single day."
 
 A DOMESTIC PICTURE. 
 
 101 
 
 A BACKSLIDER. 
 
 "We have been weeping over one whom we hoped 
 was a spiritual child. She has grievously sinned, and 
 thus brought reproach upon our little Church. Susanna 
 Anthony has fallen into a sin common among this peo- 
 ple. But on this subject I will be silent. May she re- 
 turn to Christ ! In all these trials we have one unfailing 
 source of comfort Jesus reigns, and will overrule all 
 events, however deplorable in their nature, for his glory. 
 She is now suspended from the Church. I hope the dis- 
 cipline will do her good, and be instrumental in bringing 
 her back to Christ, and make her more watchful in fu- 
 ture, that she may not again enter into temptation." 
 
 A DOMESTIC PICTURE. 
 
 " You ask many questions which I wish I could an- 
 swer, so as to give you a just idea of our situation. I 
 wish I could show you the house, the furniture, the gar- 
 den, the school-children, and our own little mischievous 
 H. I should then rejoice to take the rounds with you 
 to our different stations, and introduce you to each of 
 our dear missionary friends and their little ones. J. asks 
 us, among other questions, what we eat, drink, and wear. 
 At our breakfast and dinner we are never without our 
 rice and curry (chicken and rice cooked with spices). In 
 addition to that, our breakfast consists of coffee, with rice 
 cakes. At dinner we have fowls sometimes prepared in 
 one way and sometimes in another. As to vegetables, we 
 generally provide ourselves with yams, sweet potatoes, 
 onions, and greens. A variety of meats are to be had, but, 
 for cheapness' sake, we generally take our fowl and fish.
 
 10 2 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 We sometimes get a little pork and salt beef from Ben- 
 gal. Our good friend Mrs. Mooyaart occasionally sends 
 us a fine piece of cheese, sausages, and any little variety 
 which she herself has. We had the other evening a dish 
 of Indian pudding and milk, of which the doctor told me 
 I must not fail to tell you. The fruits of the country 
 we have in abundance, but I do not think any of them 
 are to be compared with your strawberries, apples, and 
 peaches. 
 
 " Our clothing consists chiefly of white cloth, made on 
 the coast, and brought here for sale. It is similar to our 
 long-cloth at home. There are colored ginghams made 
 in Jaffna, but they do not stand washing. Every piece 
 of European gingham or calico which I brought from 
 home I value highly. 
 
 " The doctor's daily suits are white vests, when he will 
 wear any, white jacket, and nankin pantaloons, which are 
 preferable to white. I have received a very beautiful 
 English straw bonnet as a present, a few days since, from 
 our good friend Mrs. Mooyaart." 
 
 HAEMOXY. 
 
 " The Lord has kept us, and not suffered us to fall out 
 by the way. Our friends, who have been in this field 
 longer than we have, are dear to us, without one excep- 
 tion. We are, including all the band, united in harmony 
 and love." 
 
 THE FAITHFUL AMY. 
 
 "I am much fatigued with the labors of the day, 
 Iwhich have been more than usual in consequence of 
 Amy's being sick. She complains daily of headache,
 
 SEA-BA THING. 103 
 
 growing more and more severe. "Wednesday she was 
 for several hours deprived of her reason. This, as you 
 may suppose, I felt to be a great affliction. Though now 
 better, I fear she will never enjoy good health in this 
 climate. Highly as we value her services, should Provi- 
 dence open some door for her return to America, I think 
 we shall feel it our duty to permit her to return. She 
 is to us a treasure which we shall be grieved to part 
 with ; but it is a sacrifice which, perhaps, we must be 
 called to make." 
 
 SEA-BATHING. . 
 
 " Last night the doctor took his train of boys to the 
 sea with him to bathe. His health is now not rm, and 
 salt-water bathing may do him good. I followed with 
 little Henry. At the bathing-place there is, in good 
 weather, no surf, and the water for some distance out is 
 shoal. I have been down repeatedly with the girls. The 
 children are very fond of bathing ; and it is- a very nec- 
 essary thing in this wasting climate. I have heard the 
 doctor say he would like to be in Greenland for a little 
 season. Perhaps it might have a restorative power on 
 his constitution, the natural vigor of which, under this 
 debilitating climate, he seems somewhat to have lost. A 
 tour which he took two years ago injured him very much, 
 and from the effects of the fatigue which lie then under- 
 went he seems never to have recovered. He is now. 
 taking iron and bitters, and rides every morning on^ 
 horseback. Next "Wednesday he will be thirty years old 
 just the age, as he says, when our Saviour commenced 
 his ministry."
 
 104 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 CONVERSION OF A BOY. 
 
 "Another month has gone. We hope it is a month 
 long to be remembered by one of the dear boys. His 
 name is Amadasinghum. He has been here a little more 
 than two months. It appears that he came here from a 
 desire to learn about this religion. He had heard the 
 Batticotta boys read about it, and says he became con- 
 vinced that there was but one God. He did not rest till 
 he came to us, and three weeks ago yesterday he was, I 
 hope, met by the Holy Spirit. We can not now tell 
 what will be the result. He may soon forget it all. 
 Thus much we can say, he appears to be engaged in re- 
 ligion, and none appears so desirable to him as Christ. 
 He often comes to the doctor to converse upon divine 
 things. May the Lord give us still more evidence that a 
 good work has been begun in him !" 
 
 . 
 
 PRAYER FOE REVIVAL. 
 
 " Our friends from the different stations came here for 
 the purpose of uniting with us in pleading with the Lord 
 to open the windows of heaven and pour us out a bless- 
 ing. 'Our mouths were opened wide' to ask greater 
 things than we had yet seen, and I believe we can all 
 say, Verily the Lord has been in the midst of us. Oh ! 
 we have had a precious season, and trust we have renewed 
 our strength for many days. 
 
 " It has been proposed to-day that two of the mission- 
 aries go from station to station, and labor among the 
 children by turns."
 
 LETTERS FROM HOME, ETC. 1Q5 
 
 LETTERS FKOM HOME. 
 
 " The doctor returned late from Odooville, and found 
 me ill with the headache, brought on by a fall. He did 
 not make me acquainted with the treasure which he 
 brought with him. This morning, as soon as the day 
 appeared, he told me that I now should have the privi- 
 lege of reading letters from America. He would not 
 give them to me last night, for fear I would sit up the 
 remainder of the night. Soon were we gathered around 
 the precious little box, the doctor, myself, Henry, and 
 Amy being the company, and little Willie peeping round 
 for his share. Henry had his feet pinched into the red 
 shoes, and, though they hurt him, he did not mind it, but 
 seized the handkerchief sent to the doctor, put it round 
 his neck, and turning to me, says, f Poctavaviane, mamma' 
 that is, ' good-by' and went off singing grandmamma. 
 Every thing sent us was prized as a grand treasure, and 
 all we shall find very useful. And the letters what a 
 feast !" 
 
 NEWS OF THE CONVERSION OF A SISTEE. 
 
 " Oh, my dear S , to have evidence that you are 
 
 pressing into the kingdom yea, that you are already 
 there that your name is enrolled among the followers 
 of Christ enables me in more exalted strains to magnify 
 the name of the Lord. Go on, my sister; may you never 
 lose sight of Jesus, but endeavor to be the consistent fol- 
 lower of your divine Master." 
 
 E2
 
 106 MEMOIR OF DR. KCUDDER. 
 
 ONE OF OUE GEEAT DAYS. 
 
 r " We have had what we call one of our great days. 
 
 I "We expected all our missionary friends, and all came 
 but three, who were prevented by sickness. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Knight were also with us. All the children from 
 the other stations w r ere here. Most of the native mem- 
 bers of the Church were here. I had to make provision 
 for about one hundred and eighty. Their dinner con- 
 sisted of rice, and curry, and fruit. All seated them- 
 selves upon mats, and took their food from the plantain 
 t leaf. The two who were admitted to the Church were 
 Bloomfield, a boy who has been, we hope, truly concerned 
 for his soul for nearly two years. His conversation and 
 conduct is that of a Christian. The other, whose name 
 is Moloe, is a most remarkable child, twelve years of age. 
 He was awakened to some sense of divine things by hear- 
 ing a tract read to him, and was desirous of coming to 
 Panditeripo school to learn more of the Christian relig- 
 ion. He had not been here above six weeks before he 
 was convicted of sin. He is the finest boy we ever had 
 in the school, and is perhaps the brightest and most act- 
 ive member of the Church at this place. He is very earn- 
 est in bringing others to accept the Saviour." 
 
 DE. SCUDDEK LEAVES FOE MADEAS. 
 
 " The missionaries, at their late meeting at Manepy, 
 consulted upon the expediency of the doctor's taking a 
 journey for his health, which has for some time past been 
 very feeble. They all thought it best that he should go 
 to Madras, and from thence to Bengalore, about two hun- 
 dred and sixty miles from Madras, where the climate is
 
 ADMISSION OF FORTY- ONE MEMBF.XS. 1Q7 
 
 cool and the place considered healthy. It was also left 
 to my choice whether to accompany him on this journey 
 or remain at home. I will not attempt to tell you what 
 have been my feelings in view of my dearest friend be- 
 ing separated from me on account of his health. I will 
 only say the struggle has been a powerful one between 
 self and duty. I have thought in times past, should it be 
 necessary for him to leave, that I would accompany him at 
 all events. But when I looked around upon my charge 
 at Panditeripo, and saw the sacrifice which must be made 
 if I too left the station, my cry was, 'Lord, strengthen me 
 to take up my cross.' (Her prayer was answered.) 
 
 "September V\.th. We have parted. Oh, how painful 
 the separation ! God grant that we may meet again. I 
 am unable to say much. 
 
 "September 14M. I returned this afternoon to my sol- 
 itary home. On entering my room, I found myself quite 
 overcome at the thought of remaining here alone for 
 such a length of time. I found relief in committing my 
 all into the hands of Him ' who doeth all things well.' " 
 
 ADMISSION OF FORTY-ONE MEMBERS TO THE CHURCH. 
 
 " To-day we attended a meeting at Manepy for the 
 purpose of examining those who were candidates for ad- 
 mission to the Church. Forty-one will be received. It 
 has been a day of deep interest to us all. A very large 
 bungalow was erected at Santillipy, about two and a half 
 miles from this place. We all assembled there from our 
 several stations. A multitude of people were collected 
 to witness the solemn ordinance instituted by our Lord 
 and Saviour. The doctor preached, Mr. Poor addressed 
 the candidates, Mr. Meigs read the Confession of Faith
 
 10 8 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 and Covenant, Mr. Winslow administered the bread at 
 the table, the doctor the cup, and Mr. Woodward made 
 the concluding address. 
 
 " Each missionary baptized the children from his own 
 station, and Mr. Meigs baptized the adults. Praised be 
 the Lord for this increase ! I pray that they all may be 
 found to walk worthy of their profession." 
 
 CHOLERA EAGING A SCENE. 
 
 "Rode with the doctor this afternoon to visit some 
 poor people who were this morning taken with the chol- 
 era. Oh, the misery and distress we witnessed ! The 
 mother met us, having but a few minutes before followed 
 her child to the grave her husband apparently dying, 
 her father in the same situation, her only child sick, ly- 
 ing by the side of the old man no human being near 
 them, no comforts, scarcely a cloth to wrap around them ! 
 We spent four hours there in administering medicine, 
 applying hot sand, and rubbing them. The young man 
 appeared to be a little relieved before we left them, and 
 but little hope of the old man. Their neighbors lived 
 very near, but none dared to come to their assistance." 
 
 HEATHEN CHILDEEN AT PEAYEE. 
 
 " I do wish that friends at home could hear the sound 
 of prayer within our garden as I do at this time. Many 
 of our children are now at the throne of grace. ' The 
 Lord heareth the ravens when they cry,' and will he not 
 hear and answer the prayers of these little ones ? There 
 is at present much seriousness on the minds of many of 
 the children, and I trust all are eventually to be brought 
 into the kingdom."
 
 MRS. SCUDDER'S ENERGY. 109 
 
 These extracts from the journal of Mrs. Scudder 
 which was a minute diary of daily life, and transmitted 
 to her friends in America show the energy and self- 
 denial which the women of the mission had to put forth. 
 It was no languid or idle life ; for, besides the domestic 
 burdens pressing upon them, they were engaged also in 
 the schools teaching and training both boys and girls, 
 and providing for them food and clothing. 
 
 In Mrs. Scudder's case there was a more than usual 
 draft on her strength, as her husband had hospital du- 
 ties at home, and calls from every quarter to attend upon 
 the sick; yet she seems to have met all these responsi- 
 bilities with a cheerful energy, and scarcely ever com- 
 plains of any thing but occasional fatigue and exhaus- 
 tion. 
 
 The secret of all this lay in her patient spirit, her calm, 
 collected energy, and most of all in her spirit of faith 
 and prayer, by which she drew strength from above. 
 " God was her refuge, her present help in every time of 
 trouble." 
 
 In that part of Mrs. Scudder's journal where the addi- 
 tion of forty-one young converts to the Church is spoken 
 of, it should be stated that they were the fruits of a pow- 
 erful revival. A description of this work of grace is 
 given with considerable minuteness by Mrs. Scudder in 
 the letter which follows, addressed to her relations in 
 America.
 
 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDLEE. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. 
 
 " Panditeripo, March 18th, 1824. * 
 
 " DEAK MOTHERS, BROTHERS, AND SISTERS, I will now 
 endeavor to give you some account of what the Lord is 
 doing and has done for our mission. His stately step- 
 pings have been in the midst of us, and the blessed influ- 
 ences of the Holy Spirit have been experienced at our 
 several stations. On the third Sabbath in January an 
 awakening commenced in the school at Tillipally, prin- 
 [ cipally among the boys ; then among the girls at Odoo- 
 l ville. From thence the gracious influence was experi- 
 I enced at Manepy and Batticotta. The glorious work is 
 still going on at all these several stations. As you will 
 probably have accounts of each, I will not go into any 
 particulars, but proceed to tell you of the wonderful dis- 
 play of divine power at Panditeripo. On the Sabbath 
 of the awakening at Tillipally, a young man in our serv- 
 ice (formerly a heathen) was baptized here and admitted 
 the Lord's Table. It was a most interesting Sabbath 
 ;o us all, and a number of our boys appeared more than 
 usually solemn, though we saw nothing very special. 
 ;The following three weeks we were much encouraged 
 
 o o 
 
 ' with the appearance of things around us ; but the even- 
 
 I ing of the 12th of February will ever be a memorable 
 
 i night to us, and, I believe, to all who witnessed what we 
 
 1 did. On that day the doctor (in company with myself) 
 
 went to Batticotta in the afternoon, to converse with the
 
 THE GREAT REVIVAL. \ \ \ 
 
 boys in that school. A meeting was held with our boys\\ 
 in the evening, as was directed, before we went. After 
 the meeting, it being moonlight, the boys, many of them, 
 were engaged in playing. They left their play, and be- 
 gan to prepare for rest by spreading the mats upon which 
 they sleep. Amy called Whelpley, told him to go to the 
 children, and talk to them about their souls, for they 
 were all going to hell, and their blood would be required 
 at his hands if he was not faithful. He accordingly 
 went, spoke a few words to them, and then left them. 
 Very soon the voice of prayer was heard in the garden ; 
 this increased, until from every part of the garden was 
 heard the cry of ' What shall I do to be saved ?' When 
 we returned home, how awfully solemn was the place ! 
 It appeared none other than the house of God and the 
 gate of heaven ! We came in the house ; the doors' and 
 windows were all open ; the moon shone brightly. Our 
 servant was weeping in the veranda. Philip Whelpley 
 (a member of our Church) and Amy were walking the 
 room in silence, and the heart-rending cry was heard from 
 every part of our garden, ' To whom shall I go ?' ' Have 
 mercy upon me, Lord Jesus !' * Oh, give me thy Holy 
 Spirit !' ' Descend, I entreat, upon me !' ' Holy Spirit, 
 forgive my sins !' ' I have been a great sinner !' and 
 many more expressions of great earnestness, which seem- 
 ed to proceed from broken hearts for sin. You may 
 judge of our feelings. We sang a hymn of praise, knelt 
 down, and returned thanks to Him whose was all the 
 power, and to whom all the glory was due. After learn- 
 ing that they had been in this affecting way crying for 
 mercy more than an hour, the doctor thought it prudent 
 to ring the bell and call them to the house. They
 
 112 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDEK 
 
 Xm with tears streaming down their cheeks, and some of 
 them appeared quite exhausted. Upon looking round 
 upon the precious flock, we found twenty-nine in num- 
 ber, including all in our school with the exception of 
 four, and they all appeared awakened to a sense of their 
 state that they were sinners and needed a Saviour, and 
 felt that Jesus Christ was the only deliverer from the 
 wrath to come. We conversed and prayed with them. 
 Our meeting was truly a heart-melting one. "We saw 
 those among our children who were very proud and 
 stout-hearted humbled down at the foot of the Cross, and 
 w r e wept for joy. I must tell you that, on the afternoon 
 of the same day, the doctor sent word to the boys for 
 those who were willing to forsake all for Christ to come 
 to him. Sixteen came. One proud boy said ' he would 
 not give up all for Christ ;' but in the evening it would 
 almost have melted the heart of stone to have, seen this 
 same boy bowed down like a bulrush, and scarcely able 
 to speak for sobs and tears. ' Oh that men would praise 
 the Lord for his goodness, and his wonderful works to 
 the children of men.' You will wish to know how things 
 have appeared since that evening. It would have been 
 interesting to you had I from time to time given you an 
 account of our meetings with the children, which have 
 been, most of the time since, two and three in a day ; but 
 this duty I have neglected, and you will not, in conse- 
 quence, know so fully the state of things here. I rejoice 
 to say that the Lord has carried on his work, and a num- 
 ber of the children give evidence of a change of heart. 
 Among the brightest, you will rejoice to learn, is Gideon 
 Waterbury, though, as I before wrote you, his serious im- 
 pressions have been of long standing. How many of
 
 THE ORE A T REVIVAL. 1 1 3 
 
 these children will remain steadfast time alone will show. > 
 We do hope that many of them will be jewels in the ' 
 Redeemer's crown. It becomes feeble creatures to be 
 humble ; and humble we desire to be, and say, ' Not unto 
 us, but unto God be all the glory.' I have stated some 
 facts simply as they have taken place. I am aware that 
 I am not writing for the inspection of the public. What 
 I have written has been in great haste, and not without 
 some fears that I might say too little or too much about 
 the influences of the Holy Spirit here. The work com- 
 menced in our own hearts. Our meetings at our several 
 stations have been for a long time back very interesting, 
 and previously to the awakening in our schools there was 
 a day observed by all our members for fasting, humilia-/^ 
 tion, and prayer. Amy has been much engaged in this 
 work, and I think she has been instrumental in doing 
 good. Her health is not very good, but better than it 
 has been. Pray for us. Call upon all our friends to 
 pray for us ; and may we all be enabled to bring our 
 tithes into the store-house and prove the Lord therewith, 
 that He will open the windows of heaven, and pour us 
 out a blessing until there will be no more room to re- 
 ceive it. Oh, dear friends, there are clouds and thick 
 darkness round about us. The heathen rage, the people 
 imagine a vain thing. Those without our gates remain 
 stout-hearted and stubborn ; but we long, we wait, we 
 pray for the blessed Spirit to apply the Word preached 
 unto their hearts." 
 
 ADDITIONAL, REMAKES BY DE. SCUDDEK. 
 
 "I have informed you before that the first-fruits of 
 our revival have been gathered in. Forty-one were ad-
 
 114 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDEB. 
 
 mitted at one time, and a more interesting day I never 
 beheld. The baptismal exercise was calculated to make 
 more than ordinary impressions upon our minds. Among 
 the lambs of the flock was a hoary-headed old man of 
 sixty, the most interesting sight I witnessed on that ever 
 memorable day. My heart melted to see tliis aged sin- 
 ner, who had been worshiping idols above half a century, 
 come forward and be baptized in the name of the Triune 
 Jehovah. Though I have mentioned several particulars 
 respecting that meeting, I will mention them again, as 
 my former letter may not reach you. It was held in a 
 temporary bungalow, which was one hundred feet long 
 and sixty wide, and lined and ceiled (if I might use the 
 term) with white cloth. My pulpit was carried there, and 
 placed upon a frame, which was concealed by white cloth 
 from the eyes of the people. The exercises were com- 
 menced by Brother Woodward. Brother Stead, "Wesley an 
 missionary, made the introductory prayer. As Mr. Poor 
 did not arrive until late, I preached from the words, 
 1 Verily I say unto you, ye must be born again.' Brother 
 Spaulding delivered the address to the candidates for 
 baptism. Brother Meigs read the Articles and Covenant, 
 etc. Brother Winslow administered the bread at the 
 table. I administered the wine, and Brother Woodward 
 gave the last address. Brother Poor addressed the can- 
 didates for admission to the Church after they had been 
 publicly received. When we came to the table we sung 
 an English hymn (a part of the seventh of Watts's first 
 book, which begins * Let every mortal ear attend'), and 
 after the services of the day another English hymn was 
 sung. These were our only English exercises. With the 
 divine permission, we expect to hold a similar meeting at 
 the same place in about two weeks. I should be glad to
 
 THE ORE A T REVIVAL. 115 
 
 tell you that as many more were about to be admitted, 
 but not so. We, however, do not repine. Nearly thirty 
 have expressed a desire to be admitted, and most of them 
 would perhaps rejoice much if we should give them per- 
 mission so to do. But we find it necessary to be cau- 
 tious. About half the number we hope to admit. Some 
 of whom we have hoped well have met with such vio- 
 lent opposition that they conclude that they can not fol- 
 low Christ. You can form no idea, beloved parents, of 
 the current of blasphemy and opposition which our native 
 converts have to meet with. Your son knows something 
 of the opposition and blasphemy from his own experi- 
 ence. Both your son and your daughter have been 
 stoned. I have been hit, but my dear Harriet has es- 
 caped. What would you think of a female speaking to 
 a white man, who in general is somewhat respected, ' You 
 ought to have your head broke.' 'Why do you come 
 here barking like a dog?' This language has been ad- 
 dressed to me, and that by Catholics, our most violent 
 opposers in these latter days. Judge a little, then, what/' 
 those in some cases have to meet with who forsake all 
 for Christ, whose opposers are not afraid to persecute 
 them. Pray much for them. Pray much for us. I 
 would by no means give you the idea that we meet with 
 much of the abuse I have above mentioned. Far from 
 it. In general we are treated with the greatest decency, 
 and in many cases even with politeness. 
 
 " I wrote a very long letter to you a few months ago, 
 of nearly eight pages, mentioning many things which will 
 interest you. In that you will learn how great have been 
 my enjoyments in spiritual things with our young con- 
 verts, and what our prospects at that time were. We 
 are now longing, I trust, for another visit from on high.
 
 1 1 6 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 O that we might soon be favored therewith ! My dear 
 Harriet and myself were at a prayer-meeting at Odoo- 
 ville last evening. We reached home a little after mid- 
 night. One of the hymns of Dobell, which begins ' Sav- 
 iour, visit thy plantation,' I hope we were enabled to 
 sing with some degree of feeling. I hope, too, that our 
 Saviour was with us. We often have very precious sea- 
 sons of prayer in our mission. Unite with us. If you 
 feel disposed to sing as well as pray, and if you should like 
 to sing a hymn of your son's composing at any time, you 
 will have the opportunity, as I will now write it for you." 
 
 Dr. Scudder's absence was of essential benefit to his 
 health, and afforded him an opportunity to survey the 
 continental field to which afterward he was assigned. 
 He formed quite an extensive acquaintance with British 
 officials at Madras and elsewhere, and scanned with 
 close and interested observation the vast field of hea- 
 thenism which he hoped, with some of his brethren, soon 
 to occupy. Ceylon was the school where Providence 
 had taught him the social and religious characteristics of 
 the heathen, and where, by close study and constant prac- 
 tice, he had acquired a facility in the use of the Tamul 
 language spoken by millions on the continent. On his 
 return his heart was full of this new mission, and he 
 communicated his zeal to the rest, so that, after due de- 
 [ liberation and communicating with the Board at home, 
 it became clear that the time for establishing an Amer- 
 ican Mission at Madras was fully come. 
 
 In 1836 it was determined that Eev. Mr. Winslow.and 
 I Dr. Scudder should make a beginning, with headquarters 
 I at Madras, and thence, as Providence should open the 
 Mvay, push their labors into the interior.
 
 MADRAS AND ITS S UJRROUNDIXGS. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Revival in Madras. Tours, and Towns visited, etc. 
 MADRAS AND ITS SURROUNDINGS. 
 
 MADRAS is" the chief city of the Carnatic, and lies on\ 
 the eastern shore of Peninsular India. In it, Oriental J 
 magnificence is mingled with the activities of British 
 military and commercial life. It has been the centre of \ 
 stirring events. In the interminable and bloody wars f 
 waged by the Saxon conquerors to extend their domin- 
 ion, this city has been the point cPappui of their opera- 
 tions. This was the scene of the Nabob of Arcot's wily f 
 transactions with British officials, which required the ge- 
 nius of Edmund Burke to unravel and expose. 
 
 But now the horrors of war had been succeeded by 
 an abject submission, the princes and people simply ask- 
 ing to be allowed the enjoyment of a languid existence, 
 and the observance of their absurd and cruel idolatries. 
 
 The policy of England has been varied toward these i 
 poor heathen, sometimes conniving at their horrible rites, ' 
 and at others legislating against them. It has, at length, 
 under the constraining pressure of public religious senti- 
 ment, settled down on the principle of gradually under- 
 mining the power of paganism, and substituting, as fast as 
 possible, the mild and merciful sway of the Christian reli- 
 gion. Hence Juggernaut and the suttee have gone down, 
 and the missionaries are encouraged to prosecute -their 
 moral warfare against the antiquated forms of paganism.
 
 118 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 A more important centre for missionary operations 
 than Madras can hardly be named. Radiating from it 
 are innumerable towns and villages, swarming with pop- 
 ulation, and readily accessible. But the city itself af- 
 fords a vast field of usefulness. Dr. Scudder, writing 
 under date of October 3d, 1836, says, "You will be sur- 
 prised to hear that I have been removed from Ceylon to 
 the continent of India. Such, it appears, has been the 
 will of the Lord, and I have only to add that I rejoice 
 that it is so. I am pleasantly situated in a pleasant part 
 of the great city, on the borders of many thousands of 
 / people. It is nearly a central situation. I say central, 
 \ for the whole population of Madras is not in one place. 
 [ It is a city of cities, if I may so call it. It is supposed 
 that there are 400,000 people in it. We expect to have 
 a large printing establishment here, for the purpose of 
 printing the Bible and religious tracts. "We are expect- 
 ing large funds from the American Bible and Tract So- 
 cieties. The way is open to distribute immense num- 
 bers of religious publications among the Tamul peo- 
 ple." 
 
 REVIVAL OF RELIGION AT MADRAS. 
 
 "I like Madras very much. I have enjoyed some 
 precious seasons, as I have been in two revivals of relig- 
 /ion since I came here. One occurred in Mr. Smith's 
 ^ congregation, where Winslow and I have labored, more 
 or less, for some time past. The other occurred in the 
 /fort. This has been more extensive. There are seven 
 I or eight hundred soldiers there. Among them wicked- 
 mess has prevailed to a shocking degree, and among most 
 \)f them it still prevails. Drunkenness is one of the most
 
 REVIVAL OF RELIGION AT MADRAS. ng 
 
 conspicuous crimes. Perhaps one hundred and fifty at- 1 
 tended our meetings. 
 
 " There is a very pious, devoted military man in the ; 
 fort, whose house has been opened years to them who 
 would come to hear the Gospel which he proclaimed. 
 Generally but few attended. Now many of them who 
 are in the habit of attending have, as I hope, found the 
 Saviour. 
 
 " There is at the fort a chaplain of the Church of En- 
 gland. I do not know him. I am glad 'to say that he 
 has made no opposition to my private labors. Would 
 that I could tell you of a revival of religion among the 
 poor degraded natives. Alas ! they are sunk in sin fast 
 asleep in the arms of the great adversary." 
 
 After Dr. Scudder had become settled at Madras, he 
 pursued the same general plan of missionary operations 
 as at Ceylon. By the aid of a printing establishment, 
 under the superintendence of his colleague, Dr. "Winslow, 
 tracts were prepared adapted to interest and enlighten 
 the heathen ; and, with these and the Scriptures in Ta- 
 mul, Dr. S., loading his bullock bandy, went forth among 
 the swarming population of the interior towns, preaching 
 the Gospel in the highways and hedges, and supplying 
 the greedy applicants with reading matter adapted to 
 make them wise unto salvation. Sometimes he was rude- 
 ly assailed, and often obliged to retreat before the surg- 
 ing masses. In a letter to his father he says, " When you 
 think, my dear father, that you have a son engaged in 
 the blessed work of endeavoring to ameliorate both the 
 moral and physical condition of such wretched and be- 
 nighted beings, you should rejoice. Would that we could
 
 120 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 see a general disposition to embrace the great salvation 
 that we preach. But, alas ! how few are there who re- 
 ceive it. Instead of meeting with a hearty reception, in 
 many cases we must meet with ridicule and reproach, 
 and sometimes even with bodily abuse. I was, not long 
 since, stoned, and the soreness of the bruises continued 
 for some time. We should soon be torn to pieces could 
 the desire of many be gratified. But, notwithstanding 
 all these trials, we often meet with encouragements." 
 
 Such was the spirit in w r hich this heroic Christian, 
 separating himself for months from his family, went out 
 into the dark surrounding regions, carrying the lamp of 
 salvation to the benighted. The extracts from his jour- 
 nal which we insert will be read, we are sure, with deep 
 interest. 
 
 TOUKS, AND TOWNS VISITED. 
 
 " Coonatoor is a village of considerable size. I went 
 out into its streets this morning proclaiming the only 
 name given under heaven whereby we can be saved. 
 Distributed a few tracts. Sent out three native helpers 
 on the same business. Several persons have come to the 
 bungalow and received portions of the Scriptures. A 
 native catechist ought to be stationed here. 
 
 " Some people have objected to the distribution of the 
 Scriptures among the heathen as a useless thing. But 
 facts go to prove the contrary. My own experience is in 
 favor of their distribution, on the principle that, if one 
 in a hundred is, by the Holy Spirit, made effectual to the 
 conversion of a heathen soul, we can afford to lose the 
 rest. But there is other than my testimony that the dis- 
 tributors of the Scriptures have not labored in vain. Let
 
 THE CHOLERA, ETC. 121 
 
 me adduce one instance. i Some years ago, Mr. Ward, a 
 Christian missionary, in going through a village near 
 Calcutta, left at a native shop a Bengalee New Testa- 
 ment, that it might be read by any of the villagers. About 
 a year afterward three or four of the most intelligent of 
 the inhabitants came to inquire farther respecting the 
 contents of the book left in their village. This ended in 
 six or eight of them making a profession of Christianity. 
 Among these, one deserves particular notice an old man 
 named Juggernaut, who had long been a devotee to the 
 idol of that name in Orissa, had made many pilgrimages 
 thither, and had acquired such a name for sanctity that 
 a rich man in Orissa was said to have offered him a pen- 
 sion for life on condition of his remaining with him. 
 On his becoming acquainted with the New Testament, 
 he first hung his image of Krishnu, or Juggernaut, which 
 he had hitherto worshiped, on a tree in his garden, 
 and at length cut it up to boil his rice. He remained 
 steadfast in his possession of Christianity till his death. 
 Two others, being men of superior natural endowments, 
 employed themselves in publishing the doctrines of Chris- 
 tianity to their countrymen in the most fearless manner, 
 while their conduct was such as to secure their universal 
 esteem.' Here more conversions were hopefully pro- 
 duced by a single New Testament than many mission- 
 aries have been permitted to see, after years of labor in 
 preaching the Gospel." 
 
 THE CHOLERA CAUSE AND CUKE. 
 
 " Sterembatoor has lately lost a number of its inhabit- \ 
 ants by the cholera. The reason assigned for it is that \ 
 the goddess Ammarl, who has a temple in this town, has ' 
 
 F
 
 122 MEMOIR OF DR. SC UDDER. 
 
 been neglected for the last twenty years, and has been 
 taking vengeance upon the people for this sin. For the 
 last two days I am informed that she has ceased her work 
 of destruction, in consequence of the vows they have 
 made to give her her due. On the coming Sabbath their 
 ( propitiatory offerings are to be made. Alas ! how are 
 these wretched beings taken captive at the will of the 
 devil! May the ever-blessed Spirit open the eyes of 
 those who have this day been supplied with portions of 
 the Scriptures and tracts, to see the vanity of their sys- 
 tem, to clear away their refuges of lies, and lead them to 
 the Saviour." 
 
 SPLENDID TANK. 
 
 "Rayya, June %th. Keached this place this morning. 
 Rayya is quite a small village, but situated in a very 
 charming spot. It has a large and beautiful tank, with 
 flights of steps down to the water's edge, corresponding 
 with the number of its sides, and is surrounded by large 
 tamarind-trees. Native rest-houses face it in each direc- 
 tion except at the west. As there is but little corre- 
 spondence between the village and this tank, it is diffi- 
 cult to conceive how one of so much expense should 
 have been cut and built here. Its steps are of hewn 
 granite, and must have cost very large sums of money. 
 Went out into the village and proclaimed the Gospel. 
 A few Gospels and tracts were distributed." 
 
 DISTRIBUTION OF BOOKS AND TRACTS. 
 
 " Conjeveram, June 26th. Reached this place on Satur- 
 day evening, and took up my quarters at the government 
 bungalow. Yesterday morning I went out into the streets
 
 TOUR OF INSPECTION. 123 
 
 preaching the Gospel and distributing the "Word of Life. 
 In the afternoon the people thronged the bungalow for 
 books. Was busy most of the time from three until six; 
 o'clock in distributing them, and was quite tired when 
 my work ceased. As every person to whom a portion of 
 the Scriptures is to be given must be examined as to his 
 ability to read, much time elapses before all who come 
 can be supplied. This morning I did not go out into 
 the city, as I had an abundance of labor within doors. 
 Continued the distribution of books and tracts this after- 
 noon. The throng for books was so great that no small 
 noise and confusion took place. The confusion is height- 
 ened from the circumstance that I have different kinds 
 of tracts. The ' Songs of Praise,' the ' Blind Way,' and 
 the Almanac are much in demand ; and, as many have 
 each their favorite tract, they will not rest satisfied until 
 they are supplied." 
 
 TOUK OF INSPECTION. 
 
 "June 27^. Took a walk early this morning into 
 the city to see something of its dimensions. Found but 
 little to recommend it as a place of residence for a mis- 
 sionary, except its population. The city is wholly given 
 up to idolatry. There are six different kinds of temples 
 dedicated to Siva, Vishnu, Ka^le, and so forth. In this 
 we see the worldly policy and craft which actuated the 
 framers of the present debased system. All is on the 
 plan of the theatre. The same scene of show and parade 
 would become tiresome, and cease to arrest attention. 
 The system is admirably adapted to fleece the people and 
 please the Brahmins. Last evening, as I was obliged to 
 leave the government rest-house in consequence of the
 
 1 24 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 late enactment that travelers must not occupy them for 
 more than two days, I took up my quarters in a native 
 choultry. Constructed a small room in its veranda as 
 well as I could, into which persons who wished to receive 
 books and tracts were admitted and examined, as has 
 been before mentioned, as to their ability to read. When 
 the crowd is great, nothing can be effected without some- 
 thing of this kind. This afternoon I left Conjeveram, or 
 Great Conjeveram as it is called, for what is called Lit- 
 tle Conjeveram. They are connected by a long row of 
 houses on each side. I am now at the latter place. 
 Have distributed the Word of Life to many to-day, who, 
 I believe, will carefully preserve it. This morning, as I 
 was passing through the streets, my attention was arrest- 
 ed by a young man whom I heard reading. He was 
 reading a tract. I invited him to come to the choultry 
 and receive a Gospel. He very gladly availed himself 
 of my offer. Had an application for a book from a fe- 
 male. She was a little girl. As she could read nothing 
 but Tellogoo, to my great regret I was unable to supply 
 her. Gave her a tract. She is destined, I suppose, of 
 course, to become a dancing-girl. So far as I know, no 
 others are taught to read. 
 
 "June 28th. Yesterday I referred to the craft of those 
 
 who framed the system of faith embraced by this people. 
 
 Last night I had an opportunity to witness the truth of 
 
 /what I then asserted. The cholera has lately made its 
 
 I appearance here, and those who have in charge the tem- 
 
 / pie of Ammarl have of course given out word that she 
 
 I has sent it, and that the sine qua non of her removing 
 
 \ the scourge is money, or other offerings. In order ef- 
 
 \ fectually to secure their object, they endeavor % to make
 
 TOUR OF INSPECTION. 125 
 
 the people believe, and do actually make them believe 
 that the goddess comes down, enters certain of her vo- 
 taries, and speaks through them. Such a visit, it appears, 
 she has been making to-night. The votary she entered 
 has been parading through the streets with a large col- 
 lection of flowers resembling the haystack upon his head. 
 Incense was carried before him, and two persons with 
 swords acted as his guard. He was also accompanied 
 with drummers and dancers. When he reached the . 
 house opposite to the place where I now am, he stopped. { 
 One of his attendants spoke for him. He declared that \ 
 the goddess had not been honored as she should have ? 
 been, and that offerings must be made at the approach- 
 ing festival to appease her. I need hardly add that the 
 people are so much afraid of this terrible goddess that 
 they will hardly dare to refuse the demand made trpoBj 
 them. A part of all that is given at such times goes toj 
 those who have charge of the temple, the people never! 
 for a moment thinking of the fraud which has been im- 
 posed upon them. This morning neither my native help- 
 ers nor myself went out among the people. "We remain- 
 ed at the rest-house to attend to the multitudes which 
 flocked to us for books and tracts. There is a great press 
 for the Almanac, and my stock is nearly exhausted. This 
 is a very popular tract, from its mere name. It contains 
 much on the subject of Christianity, as well as science. 
 Many Brahmins, who would be unwilling to touch any of 
 our other publications, would be glad to obtain this an 
 important reason why such works should be largely cir- 
 culated. Indeed, truth in a written form can not be 
 brought before them in any other way. To-day a Brah- 
 min came in front of the rest-house, and showed his en-
 
 126 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 mity to the cause in which I am engaged by tearing up 
 three tracts, which he obtained from others than myself. 
 Among those who obtained tracts were a dumb man and 
 two little girls. The tracts received by the latter were in 
 Tellogoo. The dumb man received also a portion of the 
 Scriptures. I ascertained that he could read by his writ- 
 ing the Tamul letters on the floor. 
 
 "June BQth. The cholera is raging in this place, and 
 / the votaries of Ammarl are more vigilant, if possible, 
 / than even those in Conjeveram. Money, and nothing but 
 I money, or its equivalent, will appease her. And if she 
 does not get a good supply, she is not backward in re- 
 minding those who give it that she is dissatisfied. I had 
 an opportunity of witnessing this a few nights ago. One 
 of her donors gave her but a quarter of a rupee. She 
 received it with murmuring. Last night there was a pa- 
 rading of the idol of Siva through the streets, accompa- 
 nied as usual with music, firing, and so forth. The ex- 
 penses of the ceremonies, I understand, were borne by 
 il men, for the purpose of inducing Siva to espouse their 
 cause, and constrain the people to give them a good price 
 for their oil. Wallajabad is a good place for a mis- 
 sionary. 
 
 " Chingleput, July 1st. There are native choultries in 
 most towns, and in some of them it would be pleasant 
 enough to be, provided they had front walls, windows, 
 and doors. Some are in such a state that I prefer rather 
 to sleep without than to enter them for the night. In 
 the work of distributing tracts and the Scriptures I find 
 it especially of importance to have a place to which I 
 can have recourse for a little rest occasionally a place 
 of freedom from the noise and bustle, which so much oc-
 
 A GOOD PLACE FOR A SCHOOL. 127 
 
 cur in open rest-houses after the news of the object of 
 my visit have gone abroad." 
 
 A GOOD PLACE FOK A SCHOOL. 
 
 " This is a good place for an English school. Two 
 missionaries should at least be in Great Conjeveram, and 
 one in Little Conjeveram. The streets of importance 
 are very wide, and cocoa-nut-trees in abundance grow in 
 them. Some of them are streaked with white and red 
 for about six feet above the roots. There are three most 
 splendid if the word splendid may be used in such a 
 sense temples. Two of them are dedicated to Siva, 
 and are in Great Conjeveram. The other is dedicated 
 to Vishnu, and is in Little Conjeveram. I have never 
 before seen so spacious a wall around any temple. It is 
 probably as high as the wall you may recollect to have 
 seen in Trichonopoly around the old rajah's palace. It is 
 difficult to conceive what could have induced the people 
 to erect it so high. For twenty or twenty-five feet it is 
 of cut granite (blue), that is, the two sides I saw, and on 
 this there is some brick-work. The wall from north to 
 south is probably a quarter of a mile long. In the three 
 temples now mentioned and their walls, there are prob- 
 ably enough materials to build as many native churches 
 (so far as the stone-work is concerned) as the place will 
 require ; and they will come in place in good time. The 
 large granite stones will greatly lessen the expenses to be 
 incurred to build them when the idols shall all flee away. 
 I do not know how many of our Gospels of Luke we 
 have left in Conjeveram ; perhaps eight hundred or a 
 thousand."
 
 128 
 
 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 A BUST DAY. 
 
 " Yesterday I had a busy day, at least in part. In the 
 afternoon I walked out to see something of the extent of 
 the place after giving out books and tracts.* When I re- 
 turned many were waiting to see me. I attempted again 
 to give out the Gospel of Luke and tracts ; but the con- 
 fusion from the crowd was so great, and so forth, that I 
 desisted. I gave no more out until it was nearly dark, 
 and quite dark. Several came to get them by night, so 
 that I had to have them examined as to their ability to 
 read by lamp-light. After reaching Little Conjeveram 
 I had an opportunity of witnessing something farther of 
 the abominations of heathenism. I allude to a proces- 
 sion which passed the rest-house where I put up about 
 eight o'clock at night. It was that of Ammarl. She, it 
 appears, entered into a man, and he, of course, became, in 
 fact, the goddess herself. Whether to call the man him 
 or her I do not know ; I will call it him. On his head 
 was a great stack of flowers. Preceding him were drumr 
 mers and dancers. The dancers carried little hollow cir- 
 culars in their hands, with something within to make a 
 noise ; I will call them rattles. On each side of him was 
 a person carrying a sword. Behind him was a man hold- 
 ing an umbrella over his head. Directly opposite the 
 rest-house, in front of the house of. some native whom 
 the fellow expected to fleece, he stopped. One of his 
 votaries then began to speak for him. He declared that 
 the goddess was angry because she had been neglected, 
 and that the people of the house must make their offer- 
 ings at an approaching festival to appease her. Last 
 night the goddess made her appearance again, and stop-
 
 THE PALANKEEN MAN. 129 
 
 ped again at the same house, when she received four an- 
 nas. Loud was the cry that it was not enough. Whether 
 she obtained any more I do not know. Yesterday my 
 stock of Almanacs became exhausted. This is very pop- 
 ular. Through it, access for communicating religious 
 truth has probably been gained to not a few Brahmins 
 who might otherwise have never come near me. Am- 
 makus songs are also very popular. I could almost have 
 wished that I had procured ten thousand copies of this 
 instead of the Heavenly Way." 
 
 THE PALANKEEN MAN. 
 
 " The palankeen bearer, whom I prefer to stand 
 
 with me, is a strong man, and he has, I dare say, never 
 been in such hot water of this kind before. He has 
 come very near having a battle two or three times. But 
 I keep all pretty quiet at such times. I have come to 
 the point to put all the pushing part on his shoulders, 
 and of this, I assure you, there is not a little. Indeed, if 
 
 there was not some of it I should have 's enough. 
 
 Great numbers try to get up into our rooms, which 
 are only about four or five feet wide, and notwithstand- 
 ing two stand , the little boys slip between us, or at 
 
 our other sides, and get in, and my man Friday will not 
 always allow them to remain. The fact is, you must 
 witness one of these scenes, or you can not form a proper 
 view of our case. I have to keep another of the palan- 
 keen bearers - in the other part of the rest-house to 
 keep the people out, and as we give no tracts or books 
 to any body over the sides of the walls of our rooms, we 
 have less here than we should otherwise expe- 
 rience." 
 
 F2
 
 130 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDES. 
 
 AGED MAN AND CONSEQUENTIAL MAN. 
 
 " I kept the doors of the bungalow closed until about 
 six, when I allowed the few visitors present to come in. 
 Among these was an interesting man, seventy-five years 
 of age. He said that he wished to know the truth and 
 he heard it from my lips. I also supplied him with truth 
 in its inspired form. He expressed an uncommon degree 
 of pleasure in having met with me. Among those who 
 came to see me in the afternoon was quite a consequen- 
 tial man. He had read one of the tracts which had been 
 distributed, and this led him, as I suppose, to the bunga- 
 low. The subject of our conversation, of course, was re- 
 ligion. He associated me with Roman Catholics. I told 
 him that I was not of that faith, and endeavored to show 
 him that in several respects they differed but little from 
 the heathen. After he could say no more on this point, 
 he endeavored to make me believe that, with the excep- 
 tion of worshiping idols, his system of religion and mine 
 were the same. From this position I made the attempt 
 to drive him. I pointed out, to his great annoyance, three 
 of the particulars in which Krishnu the god whose 
 mark he had on his forehead differed from Christ, viz., 
 that he had stolen butter and so forth, and was therefore 
 a thief ; that he had taken upon himself the form of a 
 woman, and committed adultery with Siva ; and that for 
 lying he was changed into a snake. He said that all 
 these were lies. Whether from shame or from what 
 cause, I shall not advance an opinion, but he denied what 
 is considered by the heathen in general as of unquestion- 
 able authority. He left me. I presume, with less conse- 
 quential feelings than he had when first entering the 
 room.
 
 PSAYS ON A HILL- TOP. 131 
 
 " Carungooly, July 4:th. In this village I came to a 
 well's mouth, where some women were drawing water. 
 I opened my mouth and proclaimed the name of a Sav- 
 iour to them. It recalled to my recollection the time 
 when the Lord Jesus addressed the woman of Samaria 
 while sitting on Jacob's well." 
 
 PKAYS ON A HILL-TOP. 
 
 "July 5th. Came to Atcharepankum this morning. I 
 remained at the rest-house to attend to such as might call 
 to see me until about five o'clock, when I went to the 
 top of the mountain mentioned yesterday. On the high- 
 est part of it there is a conical heap of stones about four 
 feet high, on which a light is placed on a certain night 
 once a year. I found a carved image in stone, about 
 three feet in length, lying with other stones at the base 
 of this cone. In days that have long gone by, it proba- 
 bly had an erect position 5 and received the homage of the 
 mountain visitors. Time, however, has laid it low, and 
 its history probably is unknown. I mounted the cone 
 just alluded to, sat down, and took a view of the sur- 
 rounding country. The sight was indeed beautiful, es- 
 pecially the rice-fields at a little distance, in which some 
 of the grain presented a golden appearance, while other 
 parts of it were perfectly green. While on this cone I 
 endeavored to plead with heaven in behalf of the im- 
 mense multitudes embraced within the compass of my 
 vision, that they might enjoy my happy privilege the 
 privilege of knowing the only true God, and Jesus Christ, 
 whom he hath sent. I endeavored also to intercede for 
 the influence from on high to descend upon the colleges 
 in England, and Germany, and America, that laborers
 
 132 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 may go forth from them into the immense harvest. Alas ! 
 alas ! what are these and other dying millions to do unless 
 by such an influence multitudes of their young men are 
 constrained to leave all to tell them of a Saviour? I 
 would that those Christians in India who view the deso- 
 lations with which they are surrounded would frequently 
 bring this subject with them to the throne of grace. 
 Why should not the colleges of Oxford, and Cambridge, 
 and so forth, become pre-eminently schools of the 
 prophets ?" 
 
 PILGKIMS. 
 
 " My native helpers gave away several of the Gospels 
 to Brahmins who were returning from a journey they 
 had taken to Bonarias, or Casey, as it is called by the 
 natives. Each of these Brahmins was bearing upon his 
 shoulders two pots of the water of the Ganges. They 
 are on the way to Rammisseram. May the ever-blessed 
 Spirit open their eyes, while reading of Jesus, to see that 
 he is the object which they in vain sought for at the end 
 of their long pilgrimage. In addition to the Gospels, 
 each received a tract entitled the Heavenly Way. This 
 tract gives an account of a Brahmin in Bengal, one of 
 those ascetics who would never speak, but whose atten- 
 tion to Christianity was arrested by a book which a min- 
 ister of Christ had sent him." 
 
 SUPEKSTITIONS. 
 
 " Wallakoor, July 6th. Reached this place this morn- 
 ing. The country from Atcharepankum to Wallakoor is 
 /principally covered with jungle. Yesterday I was in 
 \ danger of losing one of my bandy-men, and might have
 
 IDOLATRY HARD SERVICE PERSEVERANCE. 133 
 
 been reduced to great straits had he left me, in conse-' 
 quence of a cat's happening to cross the path in which 
 he was walking. He looked upon it as a sad ornen, and 
 wished to return home. This people are an exceedingly 
 superstitious people." 
 
 IDOLATRY HARD SERVICE. 
 
 " It is now past two o'clock, and a man has just been 
 to me to beg something to bury, or, rather, burn the 
 corpse of a poor Brahmin, who died, he tells me, this 
 morning in the cook-room of this rest-house. It appears 
 that he was on his way to Casey. He has gone, as there 
 is every reason to believe, to await the doom of idolaters. 
 Idolatry is a hard service. Yast numbers die on such 
 pilgrimages." 
 
 PERSEVERANCE. 
 
 " Pondicherry, July Wtk. Rose yesterday morning 
 with a violent sick headache. It unfitted me to tell even 
 the few who came for books of the precious Saviour. 
 About twelve o'clock I began to experience relief, and in 
 the afternoon was enabled once more to proclaim the 
 name of this adorable being." 
 
 CONFUSION. 
 
 "July ll^A. Yesterday we commenced our operations 
 in Pondicherry. Distributed a large number of books 
 and tracts, as has been the case also to-day. This after- 
 noon the rush for them, and the excitement produced by 
 so dense a multitude coming together, were so great that 
 I had either to run the risk of distributing them injudi- 
 ciously, or of suspending my operations. I chose the lat-
 
 134 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDEE. 
 
 ter. Indeed, the scene of confusion was so great that I 
 hastened to leave the rest-house. No personal violence 
 was offered, but I was apprehensive of an attack upon 
 the bandy which carried my books and tracts. I was 
 followed by what I may almost denominate a mob for 
 some considerable distance. Among these was a drunk- 
 en Eoman Catholic, who conducted himself in the most 
 shameful manner. He pulled out some of the straw 
 from the back of the bandy ; broke the rope which pass- . 
 ed over the baskets of books, and so forth ; and also broke 
 one or two of my cooking utensils. I am now at a rest- 
 house about a mile and a quarter to the northeast of 
 Pondicherry, called Nullacherttee's Rest-house, and am 
 glad to feel myself once more on English ground." 
 
 MODE OF DISTRIBUTION. 
 
 " As to its eligibility, Pondicherry, as a missionary 
 station, when compared with other large cities in the 
 Tamul district, I will not pretend to decide. Any per- 
 son who attempts to reside there will have great trials to 
 encounter from the drunkenness of Roman Catholics. 
 Alas ! that this corrupt faith should have made the peo- 
 ple even worse in this respect than they would have been 
 had they remained in their heathenism. After my re- 
 turn from my walk we commenced giving books and 
 tracts to the people. That order might be preserved, I 
 stood upon the veranda of the rest-house, and gave tick- 
 ets to such as I thought might worthily receive them. I 
 gave twelve or fifteen at a time. These were presented 
 at the door of the rest-house, and the persons who pre- 
 sented them were permitted to go within. Such as could 
 read were supplied with Gospels and tracts. By this
 
 REFLECTIONS ON THE CLOSE OF THE TOUR. 135 
 
 means order was preserved to a very great extent, and 
 I would add that in no other way could it have been 
 effected. He who has never attempted to distribute 
 tracts and books (under ordinary circumstances) among 
 large collections of people, can have but little idea of 
 the difficulties to be encountered. We are frequently 
 obliged to stop our operations entirely. I think it prob- 
 able that if an agent of the Bible Society should attempt 
 to sell them a number of copies of the whole Bible, his 
 attempt would not be made in vain. At all events, the 
 trial should be made ; of course, he would be obliged to 
 offer them at reduced prices. Should such an agent be 
 sent, I would advise him by no means to go into Pondi- 
 cherry. He might be deprived of all his books by force, 
 as I was deprived of some of mine. No less than three 
 attempts of this kind were made, and each attempt was 
 successful. Two copies of Luke were seized and taken 
 from the hands of one of my assistants standing by me. 
 The other two attempts were made upon my baskets. 
 Instead of going into Pondicherry, let him take up his 
 position at Nullacherttee's Rest-house. It is, as I before 
 said, in the Company's dominions a circumstance on 
 which I lay great stress. The people from Pondicherry 
 will flock to him there." 
 
 REFLECTIONS ON THE CLOSE OF THE TOTJK. 
 
 " The words of inspiration are now in the hands of 
 five thousand or more of the persons among whom I 
 have for a month past been preaching the Gospel. Most 
 who have received them have received them with great 
 desire, though probably this desire proceeded, in a great 
 majority of cases, from curiosity. But, even though this
 
 136 MEMOIR OF DR. -SCUDDER. 
 
 may be the case, may we not hope that, as Zaccheus's cu- 
 riosity was instrumental in leading him to embrace the 
 Saviour, theirs may be equally blessed to them ? God is 
 honored by the distribution of his own word. I feel 
 more and more impressed with the importance of giving 
 the Scriptures to every individual who can read through- 
 out the districts which come within the sphere of the 
 operations of the Madras Bible Society. Indeed, what 
 are the immortal beings within these districts to do un- 
 less we can put into their hands the directory to the 
 kingdom of heaven the directory to the kingdom of 
 life the only directory, I may say, with regard to most 
 of them ? No voice are they destined to hear proclaim- 
 ing ' Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the 
 sin of the world.' They grope the dark road to death 
 with all the lights of heaven extinguished upon their 
 path, and the shades of eternal night now hang over their 
 undying spirits. The Bible, and, I would add, the Tract 
 Societies of Madras, have the destinies of many of the 
 heathen, for heaven or for hell, suspended upon them 
 at least we ought to judge so^ when we remember how 
 the ever-blessed Spirit has honored his written word in 
 the times that are past. And will not the societies go 
 forward ? Will they see the millions under their care, 
 as it were, go. down to the- chambers of eternal torment 
 without giving them that light which may illuminate 
 their path and lead them to heaven?"
 
 PILGRIMS. FREQUENT LABORS. 13*7 
 
 CONTINUANCE OF DE. SCUDDEE'S JOURNAL. 
 
 "Ponnamallee, September Vbth. Left Madras yester- 
 day afternoon about five o'clock, and reached this place 
 after a ride of four and a half hours. I slept in the bul- 
 lock bandy in which I came, in front of the native rest- 
 house where I now am. "Went out this morning into the 
 streets and told the people of a Saviour. My fatigue 
 and exposure to the sun laid me up with a sick head- 
 ache. I am but comparatively little able to bear expos- 
 ure to the sun as I once was. Indeed, I never was very 
 able to do it at any time. It was such an exposure, to- 
 gether with the fatigue accompanying it, which shatter- 
 ed my constitution in 1821. I shall never look back to 
 that long tour I took on foot without regret. Had I had 
 a house at the time, or had I gone in a palankeen, much 
 labor might have been secured in the missionary field." 
 
 PILGRIMS. 
 
 " Saw a number of persons who are on a pilgrimage 
 to Ternpathy, four or five days' journey from this place. 
 The object for which they are going is to make a dedi- 
 cation of the hair of their heads to the temple. This is 
 shaved, and offered to the god for the purpose of obtain- 
 ing the pardon of their sins. Yishnu is the god to 
 whom it is dedicated. Alas ! how are these poor crea- 
 tures taken captive at the will of the devil !" 
 
 FREQUENT LABORS. 
 
 "Parurribaucum, ~LQth. Yesterday morning one of the 
 pious pensioned soldiers called upon me and requested 
 m,e to preach in English. I complied with his request.
 
 138 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 Iii the evening I addressed a large number of persons, 
 consisting principally, as I suppose, of pensioned soldiers 
 and their families. Immediately after preaching I got 
 into my cart and set off for this place. Reached it about 
 midnight. In Trippasson and its vicinity we distributed 
 about seventy portions of the Scriptures. This morning 
 I went out into the town adjoining the government bun- 
 galow. Finished my work in it about half past nine 
 o'clock, and returned ; glad, on the one hand, that I had 
 been doing good, and, after it was done, glad on the oth- 
 er to obtain a shelter from the scorching rays of the sun. 
 My native helpers went to several villages in the vicinity 
 of Parumbaucum." 
 
 EOMAN CATHOLICISM. 
 
 " This morning I was visited by a young person rub- 
 bed with ashes, and whom I, of course, considered a hea- 
 then. This afternoon he made his appearance without 
 his ashes, and declared himself to be a Roman Catholic. 
 He came for the Old Testament. As might be sup- 
 posed, I immediately questioned his being of the Catho- 
 lic faith, when one of my native helpers told me that he 
 liad the mark of the cross on his arm. I found this to 
 be the case. It appears that he is a Roman Catholic be- 
 longing to Trichonopoly, and rubbed himself with ashes 
 that he may be allowed to tarry in the town, or rather 
 to be entitled to the privileges of common heathen trav- 
 lers. "Were it known that he is not of their faith, they 
 would not give him so much as a drink of water."
 
 VELLOEE. 139 
 
 SEVERITY OF LABOES. 
 
 "JTaaverybaucum, 19^4. Reached this place this morn- 
 ing, after a ride of several hours.' Am in a comfortable 
 bungalow provided by government for travelers, and 
 prize the privilege the more after my confinement yes- 
 terday in the noonday heat in a veranda four or five feet 
 wide. To-day I have had many visitors, and preached 
 the Gospel probably to a larger number of people than 
 on any other day since I left home." 
 
 VELLOKE. 
 
 " This morning I went out to view the size of Yellore. 
 As it is situated at the base of a mountain, I thought I 
 would ascend it. After half an hour's hard labor, I had 
 nearly reached the top of it, when I came to a fortifica- 
 tion which surrounds the peak of the mountain. I went 
 up to the gate of the fortification and found it locked. 
 The noise I made brought a Sepoy to the edge of the 
 rampart above me. I asked admission. He told me 
 that he could not let me in without a passport. I open- 
 ed my mouth, and entreated him to unlock the door of 
 his heart and admit the Saviour. I had little idea, when 
 I began to ascend the mountain, that I should find any 
 one to whom I could make known his adorable name. 
 May it be found, in the last day, that my messages were 
 not delivered in vain. The view of the plain from this 
 mountain is most charming. I had a most commanding 
 sight of the whole city. It is very large ; not, however, 
 to be compared to Black Town as to size. I also had an 
 excellent view of the villages in the vicinity of Yellore. 
 The tops of trees, which appeared at a distance ; the pad-
 
 140 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDEB. 
 
 dy fields, in perfect green or yellow ; the white bed of 
 the river, which is nearly dry ; the shades cast over a 
 part of the plain by the passing cloud, while the full sun- 
 shine was on other parts of them ; the fort, with its sur- 
 rounding water and so forth, presented a scene which 
 beggars all description. Add to all these the distant 
 mountains, with which every part of this delightful pros- 
 pect is surrounded ; the azure color of the atmosphere 
 before those which were most distant, as well as the dif- 
 ferent shades of these mountains, the darkest of which 
 are caused by the passing cloud, and you may well sup- 
 pose it is a pleasant spot for all the admirers of nature 
 to visit. Yellore is not entirely surrounded by moun- 
 tains, but you would be led to make such a supposition 
 had you been where I was. I came down from the 
 mountain by a route different from that by which I as- 
 cended. When descending I came to an excellent spring 
 of water, near to which washermen were busily engaged 
 in washing clothes." 
 
 LABORS AT VELLOKE. 
 
 "25th. On Saturday afternoon we began our opera- 
 tions in Yellore. My native helpers went out into the 
 city with a few Gospels and tracts, and this is the only 
 time they went out, as the news soon spread that we had 
 books to distribute. Yesterday I had an uncommonly 
 busy day. I took my position at the gateway of the na- 
 tive choultry, where I now am, at a quarter before seven 
 o'clock in the morning, and did not leave it a moment 
 until after six o'clock in the evening. The work of dis- 
 tributing the Scriptures is a very arduous one, from the 
 fact that every one, "before he receives them, must he ex-
 
 LABOBS AT VELLORE. !4j 
 
 a/mined, as to his ability to read. I gave out more than 
 a thousand tickets to persons for such an examination. 
 To those who could read a different kind of a ticket was 
 given by my helpers. This, when presented to me, was 
 redeemed by a Gospel. Of course two thousand tickets 
 and more passed through my hands, and a thousand Gos- 
 pels, with the same number of tracts. You will not, 
 then, wonder at what I say, that to distribute the Scrip- 
 tures is an arduous work. This morning I again com- 
 menced the distribution of books and tracts, and con- 
 tinued the distribution for about five hours. I then sus- 
 pended my labors (as I saw but few new faces) until the 
 afternoon, when I disposed of most of the stock of Gos- 
 pels remaining. I thought proper to reserve a few for 
 distribution on my way home. I have had, on the whole, 
 a quiet time. I have spoken about the use of tickets. I 
 have found that the only way to prevent confusion when 
 the multitude is great is to have the different kinds I 
 have mentioned above. Under such circumstances, should 
 we attempt to examine whether the people can read, 
 nothing could be effected. The pressure of the throng 
 would oblige us to desist. In the giving of tickets, too, \ 
 I find that I must be in an elevated position. But on 
 this point I will not dwell. I will only observe that 
 those who engage in the business of distributing the 
 Scriptures when the numbers of the people are great 
 will have difficulties to encounter which will put their in- 
 ventions, to work to know how to remedy them. 
 
 " As I consider my work in Yellore at an end, I shall, 
 with divine pel-mission, leave it this afternoon, with my 
 face homeward. We have distributed probably not far 
 from fifteen hundred Gospels and a large number of
 
 142 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 tracts. Vellore is an excellent place for missionary la- 
 bor. It needs a dozen laborers, as there can not be less 
 than eighty or ninety thousand inhabitants in it and its 
 vicinity." 
 
 ANOTHER EXTRACT. 
 
 " This morning I again commenced giving out books 
 and tracts, and continued to give them for about five 
 hours. As I saw but few new faces when I wished to 
 give them, I suspended my operations until this after- 
 noon, when I disposed of nearly all the remainder of my 
 Gospels. I reserved a few, which I wisli to give out on 
 my way home. A few, also, of the portions of a part of 
 the Old Testament remain. I have had, on the whole, a 
 quiet time. The gateway, I am glad to say, had four 
 posts of granite in an erect position, which so filled up 
 the passage into the yard that I was easily enabled to se- 
 cure the inner yard from the crowd by ropes and sticks, 
 and so forth. I sat some time on the top of one of the 
 granite pillars, or stood on the tongue of the cart, the 
 cross-piece of which forms a part of the yoke, if I may 
 so call it, of the oxen, and which was forced out of its 
 place, and stood in a perpendicular direction to fill up 
 one of the little openings between the granite posts. Of 
 course I was elevated above the people, which gave me 
 a good deal of facility in giving out tickets. Indeed, 
 nothing could be done without such an elevation without 
 great pressure from the crowd. I have found that the 
 I only way to prevent confusion when there are such mul- 
 Ititudes of people is to have two kinds of tickets, one as 
 la passport for examination as to the capability of read- 
 ing, the other to receive books- The pressure from the
 
 CONTINUA TION OF JO URNAL. 143 
 
 throng would entirely prevent us from ascertaining who 
 could and who could not read. Yesterday morning, 
 while the people were before me, and I at my post, the 
 question passed through my mind, With what kind of as- 
 pect must the angels view the scene ? 
 
 " %lih. Distributed several of my remaining Gospels. 
 One of them I gave to a woman, the first I have found 
 in my present tour who can read. Endeavored to plead 
 that she might be a Mary Magdalene in her renewed 
 condition. She probably has been, if not now, one of 
 the devotee prostitutes of the temple. 
 
 "30M-. Reached Madras this morning. The whole 
 number of Gospels, with other portions of the Scriptures 
 distributed, were about three thousand two hundred and 
 fifty." 
 
 CONTINUATION OF DR. SC UDDER'S JOURNAL 
 
 WHILE DISTRIBUTING PORTIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 CHILDREN AND MODE OF BEGGING. 
 
 " March 3d. Left Madras yesterday morning, and came 
 on to Tempporeoor (the meaning of which is the holy 
 fighting-place), where I now am. Tempporeoor is much 
 celebrated from the alleged circumstance that Condu- 
 asisammie, one of the sons of Siva, came to it in a fit of 
 anger after one of his battles with a giant, whom he con 
 quered, and upon whom he rode in the form of a pea- 
 cock.* Passed a great multitude of people, both male 
 
 * It appears that he afterward went to a place which is called Temtar- 
 neki, from the circumstance that there his anger was appeased. Both 
 Tempporeoor and Temtarneki are places of much celebrity.
 
 144 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 and female, this morning, on their way to Madras, who 
 had, I suppose, been attending the ceremonies at the 
 temple on the preceding night. It would be rather a 
 novel sight to foreigners could they observe the different 
 ways in which females carry their children on such jour- 
 ne} r s. Some are swung upon their backs, entirely wrap- 
 ped up in a cloth. Some sit upon the shoulder, their 
 legs hanging down by the breast and back, while they 
 take hold of the mother's head. Not unfrequently they 
 recline their heads upon theirs and go to sleep. Some 
 are on the back, clinging to the body by their feet and 
 legs, which pass over the hips, and by their arms, which 
 encircle the neck. Some sit on the hips, and not unfre- 
 quently are nursing at the same time. Some are carried 
 in the arms. This afternoon I began to give out the por- 
 tions of the Scriptures which I brought with me. Gave 
 away about two hundred, with a number of tracts.'' 
 
 BEGGARS. 
 
 " This place abounds with beggars, many of whom are 
 most unworthy of receiving charity. Most choose to go 
 alone. I, however, saw a procession of them this morn- 
 ing. The company consisted of five adults. The one in 
 the middle had an umbrella over his head, to command, 
 as I suppose, the greater veneration and respect. Their 
 music was both vocal and instrumental. Before them 
 were three boys, who acted the part of Merry Andrews. 
 Their gestures were of a most ludicrous nature. All 
 were clothed in yellow garments, and proceeded at a 
 very slow pace, in order to afford time for the people to 
 come out of their houses and bestow their charity. Great 
 is the supposed merit of giving to these vagrants."
 
 CAR BASKETS. WORSHIPING A BOOK. 145 
 
 CAR BASKETS. 
 
 " While the car was standing in front of the choultry, 
 I observed a Brahmin who was mounted upon it very 
 busily engaged in letting down and taking up a basket. 
 This, I perceived, was for the purpose of receiving the 
 offerings of cocoa-nuts made on the occasion. Seven 
 poor infatuated creatures rolled after the car, a most dis- 
 tressing sight to all lovers of humanity." 
 
 WORSHIPING A BOOK. 
 
 " This morning, while distributing books, a young man 
 came to the choultry who said that a man belonging to 
 Chempankum, who had received a book, had taken the 
 covers from it, had covered it with boards, and kept and 
 worshiped it. Whether he has absolutely made an idol 
 of it, or whether the idea of his worshiping it has arisen 
 from his attention to its perusal, I did not learn. I sup- 
 pose he took the covers off because they were leather 
 very defiling in the estimation of many of the heathen." 
 
 PREACHES UNDER A TREE. 
 
 "Coverlong, 1th. I left Tempporeoor last night and 
 came to this place this morning. As I could find no 
 choultry, I took up my abode under a large tamarind- 
 tree. Here I received my visits from the people, and 
 supplied those who could read with a portion of the 
 Word of Life. 
 
 " Wth. Left the mount aboi\t six o'clock, and reached 
 Madras about nine. During the eight days of my ab- 
 sence I distributed about one thousand eight hundred 
 portions of the Scriptures and three thousand tracts. 
 
 G
 
 146 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 Was very sweetly impressed while on my tour with the 
 10th and llth verses of the 55th chapter of Isaiah : ' My 
 word shall not return unto me void, but it shall accom- 
 plish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing 
 whereto I sent it.' "
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. j 4 -7 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 WHILE absent on these tours, a correspondence was 
 kept up between Dr. Scudder and his wife, which served 
 to mitigate at least the trial of separation. By it may 
 be seen how a Christian may live in the atmosphere I 
 of heaven while yet he retains the sweetest charities off 
 earth ; how piety in its purest aspects and loftiest flights] 
 forgets not the claims of social and domestic love. Dr. 
 Scudder was not only a self-denying missionary, but the 
 tenderest and most devoted husband and father. "We 
 supply the proof of this in extracts from the correspond- 
 ence alluded to, without burdening our pages with the 
 whole. 
 
 "June 29th, 1837. 
 
 " MY DEAREST, That little kettle and lamp which you 
 put up for me is one of the finest little affairs. It affords 
 me a nice cup of tea. By-and-by I shall be very com- 
 fortable on my tours, that is, if I have a tent and bullock 
 bandy long enough to stretch myself out when I lie down, 
 and which I can close up, to be alone when I wish. 
 
 "My bread and butter are getting low; and as my 
 man Friday has made the tea part of the way, I find my 
 canister rather lower than it would have been had I taken 
 the management myself; my sugar-bowl also is well 
 lowered. Indeed, I would be called intemperate in tea- 
 drinking by many. Something hot is a great comfort to
 
 148 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 me, and bread and butter is my staple in the eating de- 
 partment. I find the salt fish you put up a great relish. 
 I quite forgot to bring my old scissors-knife the "one 
 which Sister Winslow gave me, and which traveled with 
 me to the Neilgherries. I have felt the need of it to 
 snuff my lamp. 
 
 "June kih. Hope you and the children are all well. 
 I am far from it. However, I have much to be thank- 
 ful for thankful that I can do something for Christ. 
 But one thing : I must travel in the best way I can. My 
 health is too important to be sacrificed for a few rupees. 
 Shall expect to take my tour to Tan j ore with bearers 
 throughout. Must have a set by the month, as I did last 
 year. Then I can go comfortably. I could go in a 
 common cart, but it is too much for my head. 
 
 " June 5th. I wrote you yesterday, and filled much of 
 my letter with groans, lamentations, and woe. I am, 
 through mercy, better to-day, and think I shall be able 
 to eat my dinner, having had no appetite yesterday for 
 my rice and curry, but made my meal on fruit mangoes. 
 I have not been able to get a lime in so great a place as 
 this. The boy had but one, and this I used in water as 
 lemonade. I have felt quite a craving after acids, and I 
 have needed something to hide the bad taste of the water. 
 
 " I commenced giving out books myself this morning. 
 For two days I had my own concerns to attend to ; be- 
 sides, it has been raining, and but few people have come 
 for books. 
 
 " The rest-house is pleasantly situated on the borders of 
 a large tank. It was, in the days of yore, probably quite 
 a splendid tank. It is a great place of resort for persons 
 to bathe, wash their clothes, and draw, or rather dip up
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 149 
 
 water. This is the water I have to drink. It does pret- 
 ty well, as the water I drink is a little way removed 
 from that portion of it where the people wash their dirty 
 clothes. 
 
 " Hope, my love, that you can stay your mind on Je- 
 hovah Jesus while I am away from you. I have been 
 thinking since I left you that you and I do not talk to- 
 gether so much of our precious Saviour as would be ben- 
 eficial to us. "We talk too much about the world, and 
 too little of Him. I think we do not prove as much 
 1 helpmeets' to each other as we might. We are apt to 
 keep too much of our Saviour to ourselves. Do you not 
 think so? We have Him .alone in our closets, but not 
 together enough with us. Good-by. The Lord bless you 
 and the dear children. May our separation prepare us 
 for a union in the better world, where sorrow and tears 
 shall all be done away. 
 
 " The people are preparing for the ceremonies of the 
 great idol festival of to-day and to-night. Pray that the 
 Word scattered may not be in vain. J. S." 
 
 "June 7th. 
 
 " MY DEAKEST, Yesterday was quite a busy day. We 
 had large numbers of people to see us, and distributed 
 probably not far from seven hundred books. My Alma- 
 nacs were all spent last night. The demand for this is 
 amazing ; the news of it seems to fly. I regret that I 
 have not a thousand of them. To-day many books have 
 been given out, but less than yesterday. The only great 
 day remaining is Sunday, when the car is to be drawn. 
 I am not in the most favorable part of the city for dis- 
 tributing books, as the feast is at Little Conjeveram, as I
 
 150 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 told you before. If I had a good rest-house there I 
 should soon be in it ; but there is nothing but open na- 
 tive rest-houses, and it seems not right hardly to take 
 them from the people at such a time, and it is not pleas- 
 ant to be in them ; so most of what I do must be done 
 here. I suppose we have distributed at least a thousand 
 of our books. 
 
 " We have had a very quiet time, on the whole. Have 
 met with several turbulent Brahmins. One got a book 
 from some other person and tore it up. Several young 
 Brahmins came for books yesterday afternoon. As I re- 
 fused to give them books, they went off in a rage, if I 
 may judge one for all. He stormed, and whether he got 
 any thing to tear up from any others I do not know. 
 The "Word, however, is received by many with pleasure, 
 and doubtless it will be carried in every direction. This 
 morning two young men brought back books which had 
 been received before. I took them, and gave each a 
 whole New Testament. 
 
 "It is about a week since I left you. How rapidly 
 time flies and let it fly ! It can not fly too fast if we are 
 only doing our duty. I rejoice in my work as I am now 
 doing it. I hope good may come out of it. Many hear 
 of Jesus as well as receive his "Word. Good-by for to- 
 day. To-morrow, with divine leave, I will add a word 
 before I send off this letter. Now, my dearest, may Je- 
 hovah Jesus be your stay and support. Bear up under 
 all your trials with more than ordinary fortitude, and re- 
 joice that you are called to suffer any thing 'for Christ. 
 Did he suffer for us, and shall we not suffer for him ? 
 Good-by. 
 
 " 8th. To-night will be a week since I left you. A
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 151 
 
 few days more, and I hope to meet you. You speak of 
 these tours wearing you and me out. We must not think 
 of wearing out this thirty years while so much land re- 
 mains to be possessed. These tours, if I do as I should, 
 may do me good on the whole. I must not, however, 
 travel to my injury. As to your wearing out, you must 
 not think of it. You should, if more cares come upon 
 you by my absence, rejoice in being considered worthy 
 to suffer for Christ. 
 
 " My dearest, do you recollect that this is the 8th of 
 June ? Hope you and Winslow will together celebrate 
 this tw&^tieth anniversary of our leaving America. Great 
 mercies demand great gratitude and praise. 
 
 " Now, my dearest, farewell till we meet. Let your 
 prayers ascend that the Word given may have free course 
 and obtain the rain from heaven. I feel much pleased 
 with much of what I have been doing. ]S r ot merely do 
 many receive, but hear a preached Word. Hundreds 
 have heard at this time who never heard it, I suppose, 
 before. Much love to the children and Brother Winslow. 
 Edward does he love Christ ? Ask him. 
 
 " Ever yours most affectionately, J. SCUDDEE." 
 
 " Sethemparum, June 27th, 1838. 
 
 "My DEAREST, I reached this place this morning 
 about nine o'clock. After I left you I intended to travel 
 without cessation until I reached Alampuray, sixty-five 
 miles from Madras. I was quite tired, and had a head- 
 ache during the remainder of the day and all night, and 
 just as I reached Sethemparum I was almost well of it. 
 What a mercy it did not go on until I was made distract- 
 ed by it. This I migbt have expected from the inces-
 
 152 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 sant shaking of the palankeen, for I was shaken, I as- 
 sure you, at no small rate. The bearers sometimes al- 
 most flew, as we say. After reaching this place I had 
 some good coffee, with milk, and I am next to being spry 
 as a lark this afternoon ; so you see I have to sing of 
 mercies which I could not expect to have received. All 
 my carts but one reached me Monday afternoon. There 
 are but few people in Sethemparum as yet, while to-mor- 
 row is the day for the drawing of the car. The river to 
 the south is very much swollen by the rains, and a vast 
 number of people are detained on the opposite shore. 
 They w r ill not be able to get over at all. A lady came 
 to the bungalow this morning who says she was detained 
 two days there for w r ant of a boat. So Swammie will 
 not have so many to bow down to him, nor the doctor so 
 many applications for books. There have not been very 
 many applications for books nothing of the press when 
 I was here before. To-morrow may, however, be, and 
 probably will be, different. I shall, with the divine bless- 
 ing, move on toward Mayaveram. I shall move on from 
 this place in a cart, as I must move very slowly in dis- 
 tributing books. 
 
 "I hope you and the dear children are well. You 
 must, my dearest, endeavor to cheer up under our sepa- 
 ration. I tell you, as I told you some time ago, eternity 
 will be long enough for you and me to be together. We 
 ought to rejoice to suffer all we possibly can for God's 
 glory. I believe we shall rejoice in it much; yea, just 
 as much as we do it for his glory. I rejoice to think 
 that I have more of your prayers for the divine blessing 
 upon my labors than when I am at home. Absence 
 makes you pray more ; so you see one good fruit of my
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. !5 3 
 
 being away from you. I enjoyed myself much after 
 leaving you in the afternoon. Yesterday I had but lit- 
 tle, as I was just poorly enough to be good for about noth- 
 ing. I gave away all the books I had which I got from 
 Brother "Winslow I mean the Acts of the Apostles and 
 the little books which came from Jaffna. Now, my dear- 
 est, do try and pray, especially at eight o* clock each night, 
 as we spoke about ; and when you have company, as you 
 will of Brother Winslow and Miss S on Wednes- 
 day night, all of you must think of me. I should like to 
 have a season with you at twelve o'clock at night as 
 near as we can wake up on Saturday night. You must 
 take up with this short letter at this time. I shall, D. V., 
 write you next week some time, but when I can not tell, 
 as I probably may not come across a post-office before 
 next Thursday or Friday, so do not be in trouble if you 
 do not hear from me for many days. Now, my dear- 
 est, stay your mind upon Jehovah Jesus, where mine is. 
 Grow in grace while I am away, and then you will here- 
 after rejoice much in my having been called to be absent. 
 Much love to all the children, and most of all to yourself. 
 I will keep open my letter until to-morrow morning, and 
 may add a word then ; so good-by for to-day, with much 
 love. The people are now coming in numbers. 
 
 "28A. Early. To-day we shall probably be very 
 busy. After the car is drawn, crowds will, I suppose, 
 press upon us for books. I am in rather a good place to 
 distribute them, so far as place is concerned. I have a 
 high veranda, and have it inclosed by the palankeen. My 
 helpers are busy in putting tracts within the leaves, or 
 rather covers, of the portions of the Scriptures. I rather 
 think I shall go to Tranquebar, but can not definitely say 
 
 G 2
 
 !54 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 must go as the Lord leads. And now, my dearest, 
 farewell. May you have much of the divine blessing. 
 Tell the children to be good and obedient to mamma. 
 " Ever yours most affectionately, J. SCUDDEK." 
 
 " Shearly, July 2d, 1838. 
 
 "MY DEAREST, I reached this place this morning 
 about half past seven. Had a headache, as is very com- 
 mon, but feel better after having had a good breakfast 
 on oppers and milk. So you see I am living on the fat 
 of the land. The fact is, I get very tired of my hard 
 bread. When I get to be seventy, should I have no 
 teeth, I must have something besides hard bread. I told 
 the boy to buy me some oppers. He went out and 
 brought in three great oppers, about nine inches in diam- 
 eter, as large about as the plate on which he brought 
 them. I gave him a scolding for bringing such a load. 
 But I found them quite tolerable as to eating. As they 
 were cold, I got my little tin kettle belonging to my 
 lamp, and put in it piece by piece, with a little milk, to 
 warm it, until I had devoured more than one of my op- 
 pers. The boy must have, for aught I know, been aston- 
 ished to see me make such havoc in the oppers he had 
 bought after I had scolded him as I did. I had a good 
 cup of coffee also, and some salt beef. Indeed, I did re- 
 markably well spent about an hour in getting through. 
 Had it not been for my breakfast, I should not have been 
 able to write you. But to go back. On Friday, the day 
 after I wrote to you, was the great day for bathing, and 
 the people numerous, of course. The crowd for books in 
 the evening, or rather afternoon, became so great, and 
 the confusion became such that I suspended giving books
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 155 
 
 until Saturday. On Saturday I had a very quiet day, 
 and on that day and on Sunday gave out thirty or forty, 
 or perhaps fifty of my Kew Testaments. Most of these 
 were given to choice men from the country / and I re- 
 joice much in the thought that the whole New Testament 
 has thus gone abroad into different villages. I do not 
 know exactly how many books we gave out probably 
 two thousand three hundred. We left Sethemparum 
 yesterday morning, but made but little advance on our 
 journey in consequence of two rivers we had to pass. 
 The bandy upon which I have embarked is higher than 
 the others, and this could pass without my trunks being 
 taken out ; all the books were taken from the others, and 
 went over in a small boat. Near this river is another 
 still wider. It is passable now with bandies unloaded. I 
 passed over in my bandy most of the "way, unloaded. I 
 took off my stockings, and stood in the water a part of 
 the time where the water was deepest. It was so deep 
 that the poor oxen did not like their plight any more 
 than John Gilpin did his steed. So they were in won- 
 derful straits. At last one got loose from the bandy, and 
 away it went, Gilpin-like. The poor bandy-man was in 
 a sad plight, as you may suppose ; so he undertook to be 
 one of the oxen. He got hold of the yoke, but all would 
 not do ; over went the bandy into the river by the force 
 of the current. The doctor, you may be sure, made haste 
 to get into the river without a moment's loss of time, as 
 he would by no means go under with the bandy. Thus 
 I was in a sad state, for I had my watch to take care of, 
 and in my fob were bank-notes. I soon got my watch 
 into my jacket pocket, and in order to save my bank- 
 notes, which were pinned within my fob, I tried to get
 
 156 MEMOIR OF DR. SCVDDER. 
 
 out the pin (this I did, you must know, upon one of the 
 wheels which was out of water, upon which I got up). 
 But alas ! the head of the pin was inside the fob, and I 
 could not get at it. I therefore got off my pantaloons as 
 soon as possible. I was in the water for so short a mo- 
 ment that my bank-notes did not get wet at all. So I 
 went to the shore, and reached the rest-house in good or- 
 der. My bandy-men, with the boats, did not reach me 
 till evening. I had tied up about twenty of the Gospels 
 in a handkerchief : these were not wet as much as might 
 have been expected ; they were not wet inside at all, ex- 
 cept a leaf or two near the covers. But how, you may 
 ask, did we succeed with our old bandy ? There were 
 men in the river to help with bandies loaded with cotton; 
 so some of them came to our help ; not, however, was 
 any thing done until an agreement had been made as to 
 the price for help. One fanam was the bargain between 
 the bandy-men and the others. So we soon had our old 
 bandy on its legs again. At the rest-house I took off my 
 pantaloons a second time and dried them in the sun. 
 My shirt also dried, and I was in quite a dry condition 
 in a short time. I put my books to dry, but got rid of 
 them before I could finish drying them, the comers were 
 so anxious for them. 
 
 " I am engaged in a blessed work. The Lord, by the 
 distribution of his own Word, will make way for his com- 
 ing to take possession of this land as his own. Jesus 
 shall reign, and it will be found at last that his reign 
 was hastened by his servant, whom he has privileged to 
 sow so largely of his "Word. 
 
 " I have had some of my shirts washed, and washed 
 my dark pantaloons myself. I am quite a washerman."
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 157 
 
 " Shearly, July 6th. 
 
 " MY DEAKEST, I am now at Mayaveram. On Mon- 
 day afternoon I left Shearly, and reached Yittesuremko- 
 vil in time to do something for my Master, though I was 
 unfit both in body and mind. I seemed to long for the 
 coming of the night, and when it came was soon in my 
 bandy, and after looking upward went to sleep. If va- \ 
 rious trials have reason to make us praise God, and look I 
 upon them as our choicest mercies (my doctrine, you / 
 know), I think I have much to praise him for so far as 
 regards the work in which I am engaged. It is certain- 
 ly ' through much tribulation' of one kind and another 
 that I engage in the work in which I am now busy. I 
 have a most distressed headache most of the time, at ] 
 least so great as to make me unfit In .some measure for ' 
 my work. I have a ticklish stomach. I have opposition 
 to meet with from Satan and from the natives. Now 
 and then a tract or book is torn up. I have the opposi- 
 tion of some of the committee of the Bible Society, and 
 I lastly have something of the unwillingness of my dear- 
 est wife to contend with. * Who is weak, and I am not 
 weak ?' Instead of writing to me as you did about my 
 separation from you, if you had told me to go forward, 
 that you rejoiced in the separation, and hoped that it 
 could not be otherwise than the will of God, I should 
 then have been delighted ; but I am quite willing that 
 all should be as it is. You say, ' If this is your duty, and 
 the labor which the Lord would have you .perform, I do 
 trust it may be made more plain to me. I would not 
 oppose (as is known to my heavenly Father) if I could 
 see your duty plain,' etc. But I will not continue the 
 subject. Now, my dearest, do not think I am complain-
 
 158 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 ing too much. No, I feel strong. I had a good day yes- 
 terday one upon which I shall look back hereafter, I 
 hope, with great pleasure. I will leave my complaints. 
 
 " 10A. Yesterday morning I removed to that part of 
 the city called Mayaveram, where I continued to preach 
 the Gospel and give out books. I give out most all of 
 the books with my own hands. Yesterday the boys 
 tried their fun in throwing little bits of brick or chunam 
 at me. I went out to the boy, my cook, and told him to 
 go up privately into the veranda opposite to the one 
 where I was, and lay hold of the person in case he should 
 throw again. He soon caught a young Brahmin boy, 
 whom he hurried off to the police. I left Mayaveram 
 yesterday afternoon, and came here (that is, at Teduk- 
 trayyoor) this morning. I shall be so busy, perhaps, to- 
 morrow that I shall not be able to write much, and I 
 must do the most of it to-day. I shall probably be at 
 Tranquebar at least three days, one at Paneor, one at 
 Cancal, one at Nagoor, perhaps two at Negapatam. 
 From thence I will endeavor to go as the Lord shows the 
 pillar of cloud. I shall, with divine permission, write 
 you from Negapatam on Wednesday or Thursday week. 
 I shall probably visit Temvallor, a town about twelve 
 miles from Negapatam, before I set my face homeward. 
 I hope you will continue to pray much, that my labors 
 may not be in vain. Good-by for to-day, with much 
 love. 
 
 "Tranquebar, \.\th. As you will see, my dearest, I am 
 now at Tranquebar, and I seize a moment to write to you. 
 I have the prospect of a busy day after we begin fairly 
 to give out books. I am near Mrs. Cameron, as I am 
 told. I shall probably, D.Y., call there to-night and see
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 159 
 
 her. I am in the part of the city where the population J 
 is large, near one of the Christian churches. I do not I 
 certainly know when I shall leave Tranquebar I sup- 
 pose not before Saturday, at least. I must remove into 
 the fort after my work in this part is done. Probably 
 may finish it by to-morrow night. Hope to hear from 
 you at Negapatam, if I do not find a letter from you here. 
 I have had excellent health for the last week ; the more 
 busy the better, if I do not strain the point. I was a lit- 
 tle poorly on Sunday morning, but soon got better by 
 rest and coffee. I find my coffee a great comfort. I like 
 it much without milk. I shall have to buy some sugar, 
 as I sweep off so much. I shall buy some coffee too, 
 probably. Now, my dearest, I must bid you good-by un- 
 til next week. Again I say, trouble not yourself about \ 
 me, as to my being in the path of duty. Let this sub- ) 
 ject be at rest, and pray without ceasing that the rain of / 
 the Spirit may come down upon the seed sown." 
 
 "Negapatam, July 21st, 1838. 
 
 "Mr DEAREST, As you perceive by the above, I 
 am now at Negapatam, safely moored in the house of 
 the Rev. Mr. Hardy. I did not leave Tranquebar (as 
 I wished) on Saturday. I had so many applications 
 for books on Saturday morning that I could not make 
 up my mind to set off, so I remained until Monday 
 morning. On Sunday morning, with the leave of the 
 governor (for Mr. Knewtson, the German, or rather Dan- / 
 ish missionary, at the earnest entreaty of one or more 
 of the native Christians, wrote to him and gained his \ 
 permission), I preached to the native congregation in | 
 the Jerusalem Church, built more than a hundred years j
 
 16 Q MEMOIR OF DR. SCULLER. 
 
 ago by Tiegenbuly. I had a very considerable num- 
 ber of country-born people. These I addressed in En- 
 glish after I got through the Tamul. I came on has- 
 tily through Cancal and the next city, which are under 
 \French influence, and was rejoiced when I got on En- 
 glish ground again. See what I wrote in the inclosed 
 to Winslow. I will not take up your letter with it, but 
 you all must think it is written as much for you as for 
 him. To go back, you seem to think that I keep you in 
 the dark as to the places where I go, and on this account 
 you have not been able to tell your inquirers where I 
 had gone or was going. I am not aware that you have 
 been more in the dark, my dearest, than myself. I do 
 not know that, when I left home, I had any more idea of 
 visiting Negapatam than I have of going to the moon to- 
 night. The thought first probably entered my mind at 
 Sethemparum. Now I wish you just to answer those 
 who make inquiries as to where I am going, that I am 
 going just where the pillar of cloud by day and the pil- 
 lar of fire by night lead me ; that I have no place but 
 that which my divine Lord and Master points out. I 
 thought when I reached Negapatam that I should not go 
 farther; but I see that I must visit a town five or six 
 miles below. I expect, God willing, next week to go to 
 Temvallor. So far my way appears plain, but beyond 
 that I can not tell what I shall do. Perhaps I shall go 
 right straight to Sethemparum on my way home, or I 
 may go to Coembacoonum, and from thence to Sethem- 
 parum, Cuddalore, and so on home. I shall probably 
 not leave Negapatam until Wednesday next for good and 
 all. I have about two bandy-loads of books remaining, 
 and it depends upon the number given here and at Tern-
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 1(51 
 
 vallor whether I go to Coembacoonum. I shall write 
 you, with divine permission, again before leaving Nega- 
 patam, and may, perhaps, be better able to tell you wheth- 
 er I go to Coembacoonum or not. But enough of all this. 
 Now as to myself and helpers. I have had hard work 
 for a week. Raaman has, until yesterday, been laid aside 
 could do nothing. I have had to preach, and preach, 
 and preach, and this, too, with a bad cold, so that my 
 lungs are most worn out, and I feel that I ought to give 
 them some rest. Raaman helped me some yesterday. 
 We preach all the time, we may say, as well as give out 
 portions of the Scriptures and tracts. Cornelius and 
 Timothy, too, have had colds, but nothing like Raaman's 
 sickness. My cough is so bad that I have sent out the 
 boy to buy me some liquorice-stick. It would be well 
 for us if we could all be quiet to-day, but this will be im- 
 possible. We shall have crowds of people before night. 
 I do not know, my dearest, when I shall see you. It 
 will, I think, take up my full six weeks before I can in 
 any way reach home, though I thought possibly I might 
 be back sooner. But all is well. I shall be back just 
 when the Lord sees best. I am doing a most blessed 
 work. I have (aside from Sabbaths) preached the Gospel 
 more within the last month than for the whole previous 
 year in the streets of Madras. The precious name Je- 
 sus is sounded far and near. 
 
 "JVegapatam, July 23d. The distribution of God's 
 own Word is calculated, with the divine blessing, to 
 break down heathenism to a great extent. It may be 
 an excellent John the Baptist to go before and prepare 
 the way for the coming of the Son of Man. 
 
 " J. SCUDDER."
 
 162 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 "Kayya Eest-house, near Conjeveram, Dec. 17th. 
 
 " MY DEAKEST, This is a memorable day. Twenty 
 years ago to-day we reached Tillipally. I have been 
 looking out the passage, ' Hitherto hath the Lord helped 
 us :' 1 Sam., vii., 12. Truly we may say, hitherto hath 
 the Lord helped us helped us in sickness and in health, 
 in trials numerous and sometimes not a little severe. He 
 has been with us ; and what above all demands our grat- 
 itude is that he has not allowed us 'to fall away' and 
 perish. Twenty years have we had the supports of di- 
 vine grace. The hope of heaven which we had twenty 
 years ago remains until this day. Until this day the 
 desire remains to look to Jesus. And shall we not this 
 day inscribe the name Ebenezer upon our dwelling-place, 
 and look up and say, l Hitherto hast thou, O Lord, helped 
 us?' And as this grace has hitherto been vouchsafed, 
 shall we doubt whether it will be continued unto the 
 end ? Instead of yielding to such doubts, rather let us 
 lay hold of the skirts of our precious Redeemer's gar- 
 ment and say, In thy strength, we resolve never to leave 
 nor forsake thee. When you receive this letter, just turn 
 to the passage I have been alluding to, and the passages 
 in its connection, and then turn to Joshua xxiii., 14. 
 
 " It is now past twelve o'clock, and I have been, ac- 
 cording to our agreement, at the throne of grace, pray- 
 ing for you and for the children. May Jehovah Jesus 
 be your stay and support, and comfort you. I know you 
 feel most keenly on account of our separation ; your time 
 of rejoicing on this account, perhaps, will be reserved for 
 the day of the winding up of the affairs of the universe. 
 Then, if not before, you will rejoice oh yes, for you will 
 see then that, in consequence of our separation, great glo-
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 163 
 
 ry was brought to the name of Jesus. And when all 
 your and my trials are over, and when nothing but the 
 glory which has been brought to this, our adorable Mas- 
 ter, will strike us fully in the face, then shall we lift up 
 our voices and praise him for these separations as among 
 the choicest blessings he ever conferred upon us. Let 
 the remembrance of this, my dearest, assuage your grief, 
 and dry up those tears which you so plentifully shed 
 when the thoughts of our separation come^xver your 
 mind. How many tears did you shed just berate I left 
 you ? "Well, Jesus allows you to shed them, for he wept 
 himself. Would that you, would that I, in all our trials, 
 could look more into the eternal world, and view things 
 when under them as we shall view them by-and-by. 
 Would that we had more of the feelings of our adorable 
 Master, of whom it is said, " Who, for the joy set before 
 him, endured the cross and despised the shame." But 
 alas ! human nature is human nature, and it seems that 
 an abundance of joy must be reserved for the house not 
 made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Perhaps the 
 joys then to be experienced would not be duly appre- 
 ciated unless by the discipline under which we have to 
 be trained for heaven. Indeed, we may say they could 
 not. How should we know how to value health of body 
 unless we had been deprived of it ? May we, my dear- 
 est, but safely reach the shore, and oh, what a time for 
 rejoicing will it be with us ! It will indeed be a time of 
 rejoicing of fullness of joy, for there will be nothing 
 to mar it ; there will be no alloy mixed with the gold. 
 
 "Now, my dearest, good-by for to-day. Kiss the dear 
 children for papa. Call Louisa, and tell her that papa 
 sends her a kiss for both cheeks. If you previously ask
 
 164 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 her how papa kisses, she will probably point you to both 
 sides of her face. Tell all the children to strive who can 
 comfort mamma most. 
 
 " Malianoor, December 20th, 1839. A little before sun- 
 set I left for Tayyill, where we arrived probably about 
 seven. Though it was night, the people soon found out 
 that I had come, and I had as busy a season for night 
 distribution of portions of the Scriptures, tracts, and Al- 
 manacs as I ever before had. It was a beautiful night, 
 with nearly a full moon shining upon us, and by the light 
 of the moon I discovered who could read. There were 
 [two persons who could not see the letters, so I examined 
 [their thumbs. I found the notch in the nails of each, so 
 /I had no hesitation in giving them what they wanted. 
 I To one man I gave also what he wanted, though he could 
 not make out the letters, and though he had not a notch 
 at all in his thumb nail, or so small that I could not tell 
 whether there was one or not. I gave what he asked 
 for, taking him at his word. He told me he could read. 
 I closed my labors with the people in this village a little 
 after nine o'clock, and felt much the need of rest. This 
 morning I came on to this place, where I have been at 
 work in preaching and distributing portions of the Scrip- 
 tures and tracts. It is a large village ; but few of the 
 people can read. As I did not get a cup of tea until 
 late (probably not far from half past ten), and as I was 
 very busy before getting it, I am now writing with a lit- 
 tle of my old companion a sick headache. Most of the 
 people who can read, or who wish for books, have been 
 supplied, and I shall, D. V., leave in about two hours for 
 Tyyanoor, where I shall spend the night. It is now one 
 o'clock, and I hope to labor there a while before the night
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 1 65 
 
 sets in. Good-by, my love, to-day. Have been a little 
 home-sick. 
 
 "Timvannamaly, December 23d, 1839. Half past six 
 o'clock in the evening. I have had a very busy time of 
 it for most of the time since I reached this place. Have 
 had many visitors, and distributed above three hundred 
 books and tracts together. Of these, twenty-five at least 
 were Tellogoo Gospels, and one hundred and twenty-five 
 Tamul Gospels. As I have but one native helper, I have 
 found the work rather hard that is, the work to exam- 
 ine people whether they can read, to give out the books, 
 and to preach the Gospel. About three o'clock he began 
 to help me so far as the examination of persons as to their 
 capacity to read is concerned. We continued our work 
 till nearly six o'clock, when it began to grow dark. I 
 have seen no disposition to tear up any of the books. 
 This part of the country needs a missionary very much, 
 as there is no person near to whom an inquirer can go. 
 This would be an excellent place for his abiding-place, 
 and he might visit various places of note within a few 
 miles of it. But I must hasten to bid you good-night. 
 I wish it may be a good and a happy one to you. It is 
 just one week since I saw your face for the last time be- 
 fore leaving you. Time flies, and eternity presses on. 
 I am not disposed to catch hold of the wheels of the for- 
 mer and stop them. If we are to be housed in safety at 
 last, it seems that time can not speed its flight too fast 
 to get us into the haven. Good-night, my dearest, with 
 much, very much love. Christmas day. How should our . 
 hearts flow out in love to our Jesus, dying for us, choos- \ 
 ing us while others are left to perish, being with us, whip- I 
 ping us into heaven all love from first to last ! I am
 
 166 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 now encamped for the night at a very small village, call- 
 ed, as you have read, Sankyyum, under a tamarind-tree, 
 as there is no choultry. 
 
 " Trivettoor, December 28th, 1839. To-morrow morn- 
 ing, with divine permission, I reach Chetpul. I find that 
 my palankeen, like myself, is getting rather old. One of 
 the screws of the middle iron, which holds the palankeen 
 up, has fallen out. Downer, I think, must have picked it 
 up, as, just before I left, he brought jne a screw which 
 looked old enough to belong to it. That you may think 
 I have not brought up a bad report of my establishment, 
 I would observe that it leaks ; it does not keep out the 
 rain at the sides ; the middle piece the piece of wood 
 which goes under the rattan to keep the sides of the pal- 
 ankeen from pressing inward by the weight of the per- 
 son within has given away ; another screw at the other 
 end of the palankeen is shaking, and may soon fall out. 
 But enough. If I get home safely, I must make better 
 provision for next time. If I break down, I must get 
 some small bamboos, or something of the kind, and tie 
 up my concern. I am so lengthy that I need a longer 
 palankeen than the one I now have. I want one, too, a 
 little wider. You see I am always talking about what I 
 want, and yet never get any thing ; but you will see that 
 it will not all end in talk. 
 
 " Chetpul, December %Sth, 1839. Hope you and the dear 
 children are well. For your comfort and joy, think of 
 the number of precious souls who will probably hear of 
 Jesus from my mouth while absent from you. Put your- 
 self, my love, in their places. Suppose you had never 
 heard this name, would you not wish some husband to 
 leave his wife to come and tell you of him, and to put
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 167 
 
 in your hands his Word f May Jehovah Jesus support 
 and bless you abundantly. We shall meet in due time 
 with the pel-mission of our heavenly Father, who has the 
 directing of all our concerns. Are the children obedi- 
 ent to mamma ? Please to call them all to you and ask 
 each of them the question, and ask them also what an- 
 swer you must give when you write. Love to the Hous- 
 ingtons, Meigses, and Winslows, and the largest share for 
 yourself. Remember me to Amy. 
 
 " Ever most affectionately yours, J. SCUDDEB." 
 
 " Meyyoor, December 28th. 
 
 "Mr DEAKEST, I sent off a letter to you yesterday 
 from Temkoviloor through the Tapildar of that place. 
 As I told you, I reached Temhovil on the afternoon of 
 the 26th, and soon began my work. This I continued 
 yesterday. I began before sunrise, and continued till 
 after sunset to preach and distribute books and tracts. 
 I gave away, in the two days, above two hundred Gos- 
 pels, and more tracts. Of course, as I began my work so 
 early, and continued it so late, I was abundantly tired at 
 night. I had two intermissions one for breakfast, of 
 twenty minutes, and one at about noon, of an hour and a 
 quarter. After dinner I caught a little nap. I was in a 
 good government bungalow, where there was a room into 
 which I retired. I mentioned that I could not get a 
 book into the village where I staid on "Wednesday night, 
 at Sankyyum. Two men who came from that village to 
 Temkoviloor (one of whom I saw there and would not 
 take a book) came and received books ; so the written 
 Gospel will have a place there, contrary to my expecta- 
 tions. I did not mention that I found a very interesting
 
 168 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 woman in that village. I could not but think of Lydia 
 of old, and prayed that she might be a Lydia. 
 
 " Monday, December 30th. I am now at Temvamanal- 
 loor. I left Mey.yoor on the afternoon of Saturday, and 
 called at the villages of Puthuparlium and Panipankum 
 on my way to Mamakoopum and Erluntary, two villages 
 adjoining each other, and merely separated by a street. 
 I do not know exactly how many books I gave at Mey- 
 yoor ; perhaps sixty of the Gospels, and as many, or near- 
 ly as many copies of the Blind Way, with other tracts. 
 Left ten books and two copies of the Blind "Way in the 
 village of Puthuparlium, and one or two in Panipankum. 
 After I left Puthuparlium, a young man came running 
 after me for a book, which I gave him. On Saturday 
 evening, rather late, I had to run about the place where 
 I expected to spend the Sabbath to find a place in which 
 to tarry during the Sabbath. I went in quest of a large 
 tree, and at last found one, but did not put up under it, 
 as I was told that the veranda of the building in front 
 of Karle's Temple was at my service provided I did not 
 go within. I took up my abiding-place there, or rather 
 in front of the veranda, where I placed my palankeen. 
 On Sunday I sat in the veranda in the morning, and 
 preached and gave out books. As my applications for 
 books had ceased pretty much by noon, I resolved to go 
 to a large village, as I was told it was, in the afternoon. 
 Accordingly Kesay, and the boy, and I set out on foot. 
 
 We were told it was one distant; but it was a 
 
 long narlekay. I was an hour in walking the road to it, 
 and, when I reached it, found it to be a small place. 
 Preached Christ to the people, and gave away seven 
 Gospels and as many copies of the Blind Way. Re-
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. jgg 
 
 turned with aching legs. Gave away yesterday, alto- 
 gether, between forty and fifty books and tracts. This 
 morning I went to Erdyyaar, a village on the main road 
 to the north of Marnakoopum. It is a- large village ; but 
 my wares were little esteemed by most. Gave away 
 only three books and as many copies of the Blind Way 
 to the villagers. Two or three other persons received a 
 book and a tract also this morning. The place where I 
 now am is said tcr be large. In going through the coun- 
 try, I feel that~lyam doing no justice to what may be 
 called a general distribution. There are hundreds of im- 
 portant villages which ought to have copies of the "Word 
 of Life in them. But what can be done ? Yery little 
 for them until you and I sojourn in tents. "What do you 
 say to it ? A double tent a great biff house with out- 
 tents outhouses. How would you like to take a ten- 
 months' trial, to see how the thing would work ? It is an 
 easy thing to visit places on a main road, but what are 
 these (cities excepted) to the vast number of villages with 
 which the whole plain (by-the-by, I believe I spelled this 
 word plane the other day) is skirted? 
 
 " MEMORANDUMS. 1. /Short of Bread. Eat an im- 
 mense quantity. Not two weeks gone. Think my dearest 
 did not calculate on my having such an enormous stom- 
 ach ; but she must remember that I have to eat from this 
 store three times a day. Cook rice but once. Next time 
 must have two weeks' supply of bread laid in. 
 
 " 2. Find my old black inkstand an unspeakable com- 
 fort, instead of that little red, long pocket-inkstand. No 
 danger of the present inkstand tipping over and daubing 
 all things around it with ink. 
 
 "3. My old, uncouth -looking, long-legged, bagged, 
 H
 
 I >JQ MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 Hack pantaloons, excellent for the ticks to creep up un- 
 discovered and feast on my flesh. These old grand- 
 father, nine -different -ways -cut, two-legged bags come 
 down so low as to cover my stockings, and give me no 
 chance to see the ticks when they make a sally upon my 
 legs. Never want any more such articles on my legs. 
 The ticks have bitten me as I have never been bitten be- 
 fore. Great blotches put me in mind of the blotch oc- 
 casioned on the arm by the cow-pox. Must take the pre- 
 caution, when I encamp under a tree again, to draw my 
 stockings (as I have done) over my pantaloons, thus 
 making the best I can of my predicament, not having 
 more than two pairs of clean white pantaloons, and the 
 old stand-bys having given out, having a great long slit 
 in one of the knees. Good-by, my dearest love, for to- 
 day. 
 
 " I forgot to tell you that yesterday morning a woman 
 came up in great rage to Karle's Temple, and prayed 
 most fervently that she would destroy some persons who 
 had been beating her. I had an opportunity of witness- 
 / ing the devotion of one of her worshipers both yesterday 
 and this morning before daybreak. He came up with a 
 small drum, and said over, in quite a solemn tone of voice, 
 his prayers in the Tellogoo language. He would beat the 
 drum, and then stop and pray, etc. I think he might have 
 made some nominal Christians, to say the least, ashamed. 
 After hearing what I did, I could not but be struck witli 
 those lines of Dr. Watts, ' "Why was I made to hear thy 
 voice, and enter while there's room,' but did not feel that 
 I could apply the last two lines until after I had made 
 known a Saviour to him. 
 
 Anotoar. Came to this place this morning.
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 171 
 
 Distributed at Temvamanalloor about seventy-five Tamul 
 Gospels, and about as many copies of the Blind "Way. 
 Gave away also several Tellogoo Gospels. Found, when 
 the night closed upon me, that it was high time that my 
 lungs should have rest. Kothing occurred yesterday of 
 particular interest out of the common way, except that a 
 little girl came and received a Tellogoo Gospel and tract. 
 Her father came with her. He told me that he had de- 1 
 voted her to the Temple. This information made me el- ' 
 oquent. I enjoined it upon him not to fulfill his vow, 
 but to marry her to have her married. He probably 
 felt the force of what I said to some extent, for he said 
 he would not adopt the course he had adopted with this 
 daughter with another and a younger which he had. All 
 I said to make him break his foolish vow will probably 
 be disregarded, and this modest, well-behaved, and pleas- 
 ant, if not beautiful child, will probably be doomed, after 
 four or five years, to become a prostitute of the Temple. 
 I endeavored to operate upon his feelings of honor, and 
 told him that it would be disgraceful for him to do so, 
 and, moreover, that the curse of God would rest upon 
 him if he did. One of the by-standers seemed to think 
 that it would not at all answer to withdraw his vow when 
 it had been made to God. I told him it had been made 
 to one who was no God. But, as I before said, probably 
 all I said will be disregarded ; though, probably from the 
 earnestness of my manner with the father, it will not be 
 soon forgotten. May Jehovah bless the Word in her 
 hands to the salvation of her soul ! She has a directory 
 which few females have in their hands. I gave her fa- 
 ther also a Tamul Gospel and a copy of the Blind Way, 
 and I believe also of the Spiritual Milk. I am drawing
 
 172 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 near now to Tividy, and shall leave this place this after- 
 noon, having nearly done my work here. So I shall take 
 leave of my dearest with saying what a horrid state of 
 things is it when it is considered as honorable to dedicate 
 children to a temple to become prostitutes. What must 
 we think of such a vile system of religion which will 
 countenance and encourage it but that it is eminently fit- 
 ted to prepare subjects for hell ! 
 
 "Tividy, January 1st, 1840. I bid my sweetest a hap- 
 py new-year an important season in two respects. The 
 first is because we are brought one year nearer to eterni- 
 ty ; the second is because another tenth of a century has 
 passed. Instead of 1839, we have to substitute a four 
 before the nine, and make it 1840. I had some expecta- 
 tion of spending this day in a very different manner two 
 months ago ; but we know not what a day brings forth. 
 I expected, as we talked it over, to have a prayer-meeting 
 at our house to-day to pray for the best interests of our fel- 
 low-men. Yesterday afternoon I left Anotoor, and came 
 on to Puthapertly, where I encamped under a tree at the 
 side of a tank for the night. As I had distributed books 
 here before, I refused to give any except to a few who were 
 from villages near. This morning I stopped at Lingared- 
 deparlium, and distributed about sixty books and tracts. 
 Most of the tracts were of the Blind Way. Yesterday I 
 gave away probably about thirty books and as many 
 tracts at Anotoor. Have met with nothing on all my 
 journey thus far until this morning which indicated that 
 a book would be misused. This morning I met with a 
 very vile person. He came to the place where I was, and 
 was free in his abuse of our JSeloved. He called him a 
 thief and a player, meaning that he had done as Sciva is
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 173 
 
 said to have done. I took no notice of him so far as 
 speaking to him was concerned. He spent all his spite 
 and then went away, but came back again with a copy 
 of the Blind Way, which he had got from some other 
 person, for I had given him none. As 1 would not speak 
 to him, he spent his spite so far as words were concerned, 
 and then tore out the first leaf of the Blind Way. I flew 
 to him, and took away the book from him in a moment. 
 Thus ended our interview. I inquired his name, but no- 
 body knew. He was & foreigner. I begged for his name 
 again and again, but in vain. 
 
 " I am now, as I said, at Tividy, and the natives are 
 quite in a flock around me. I have been supplying a 
 number with books, and stopped to finish my letter to 
 you, which must go off to-day. 
 
 "Memorandum. My old cloak needs my dear wife's 
 needle and thread very much. This old stand-by must 
 yet be my companion, and must be rigged up." 
 
 To his Brother-in-law in America. 
 
 "Madras, January 15th, 18401 
 
 " I lately returned from a tour of three weeks a tour 
 to distribute portions of the Scriptures and tracts. I was 
 absent three months from your sister on this business last 
 year. These separations your sister feels so sensibly, as 
 well as myself, tliat it is not improbable we shall quite 
 turn Rechabites. We now drink no wine. We have no 
 vineyards ; neither do we have field nor seed. Should 
 we go out and live in tents, we shall be Rechabites to 
 some extent at least. We could be very comfortable in 
 tents for nine months of the year. The remaining three 
 we could spend in a city, where there are good houses.
 
 174 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 I find no one who is willing to engage in this great work 
 
 O O CD O 
 
 of the general distribution of the Scriptures and tracts. 
 The consequence is that much falls upon me. Winslow 
 prepares; I distribute. I do not feel that I am doing 
 justice to the w r ork on my present plan. Harriet seems 
 quite pleased with the idea of accompanying me in the 
 manner just mentioned. 
 
 " Well, my dear brother, farewell. Think for Christ, 
 speak for Christ, act for Christ, and may Jehovah Jesus 
 be with and bless you and yours. Harriet sends much 
 love to you and sister. 
 
 " Very affectionately, J. SCUDDEK. 
 
 "To Rev. J. B. Waterbury."
 
 FAIL USE OF HEALTH. i -75 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Jungle Fever. Perilous Journey of Mrs. Scudder. Decides to visit 
 America, etc. 
 
 FAILURE OF HEALTH 1841. 
 
 DK. SCUDDEK'S abundant labors at length broke down 
 a constitution almost Herculean. He seemed not to have 
 considered the draft made upon his physical energies by 
 the constant action of a debilitating climate. " In sea- 
 son and out of season," amid drenching rains and torrid 
 suns, he still kept on his incessant preaching and book- 
 distribution. Jolting along in his bandj^-cart, or footing 
 it amid sand ankle-deep, surrounded by insulting Brah- 
 mins or the wild and furious populace, he keeps on with 
 his heavenly works, trusting in God, and weeping over 
 the miseries of the heathen. At length his appetite fails ; 
 his headaches become terribly chronic. The strong but- 
 tresses seem to be giving way. He is obliged to admit 
 that the arm so often stretched out with the Bread of 
 Life is partially paralyzed, and that he must have a sea- 
 son of relaxation or die ; yet how he hates to think of 
 receding or relaxing when surrounded by millions need- 
 ing his help ! 
 
 " My doctor has ordered me off to sea, and advised me 
 to visit America ; but still I am somewhat strong to la- 
 bor. Had I nothing but the swelling of the tendons, I 
 should not regard it much. It is the inflammation which 
 occasionally comes on which threatens to break me down.
 
 J76 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 I stopped preaching several weeks, but have commenced 
 again. I have been very desirous of going out on a tour, 
 taking H. and the children with me. We have as many 
 tents or l cloth houses' at our command as we wish. One 
 of our pious friends, a civilian, who has been obliged to 
 dwell more or less in tents, has offered us his. Unless 
 we can so go out, there are vast numbers of persons who 
 will never hear of the name of Jesus. Few are at liber- 
 ty, or are disposed to engage in the w r ork of taking exten- 
 sive tours. The tour which I took a year ago enabled me 
 to give away eight thousand of the bound volumes of the 
 tracts, many Almanacs, etc., with five or six thousand 
 Gospels. I wish very much to go through that region of 
 country lying north of the Coloroon. The people there 
 have probably never seen a missionary." But this proj- 
 ect Dr. S. was never able fully to carry out. 
 
 JUNGLE FEVEK. 
 
 This malady has features in common with our well- 
 known intermittent fever, or fever and ague ; but when 
 it takes hold, it holds on ; seldom is it ever entirely erad- 
 icated. This terrible jungle fever struck the first heavy 
 blow on the naturally fine constitution of Dr. Scudder. 
 
 Having an important object in view the establish- 
 ment of a Christian educational institution he made a 
 long journey on one occasion, crossing the entire penin- 
 sula from eastern coast to western. He passed over the 
 Neilgherries and through the Mysore district, encounter- 
 ing perils innumerable, and exposing himself to the ma- 
 laria which spreads itself like a death-pall over the coun- 
 try. Unfortunately, the journal which he kept has been 
 lost ; but the writer will never forget the intense interest
 
 JUNGLE FEVER. j 7 >j 
 
 which that journal awakened in his mind. The scenery, 
 with the grand and beautiful intermingled ; the air laden 
 with the perfume of flowers such as we cultivate in hot- 
 houses, but there growing wild ; the impenetrable jungle, 
 the abode of tigers and elephants ; and, above all, the 
 heathen in his blindness "bowing down to wood and 
 stone," made the journey one of intense excitement. 
 
 Dr. Scudder displayed tact and courage throughout 
 this excursion. Though alone, and with treacherous 
 bearers, he managed to keep every thing under his con- 
 trol. He saw the men he wished to see ; and, by letters 
 of introduction from the officials at Madras, he gained 
 access to wealthy and influential military and civil offi- 
 cers on the eastern shores of India. Naturally and edu- 
 cationally a perfect gentleman, Dr. Scudder found no 
 difficulty in freely communicating with gentlemen of the 
 highest standing. He received from them polite atten- 
 tions and donations in money. But his great aim seem- 
 ed to be to draw the attention of these military and civic 
 officers of the government to a consideration of their per- 
 sonal responsibility to God, and of their need, equally 
 with the surrounding heathen, of a personal interest in 
 the blood of Christ. 
 
 No man was better qualified to do this than Dr. Scud- 
 der. His very look was that of a sincere Christian, and 
 his manners indicative of high culture. He was known 
 and recognized as a self-denying missionary of the Cross. 
 What he said had weight ; and, by studying the charac- 
 ter of the individual, he seldom gave offense when press- 
 ing, in a Christian spirit, the claims of his divine Master. 
 
 On his return through the forests and jungles of the i 
 midland road he was seized with the jungle fever. His ; ' 
 
 H2
 
 178 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 life was despaired of. The sad news was transmitted to 
 his wife, in the hope that she might be able, by traveling 
 day and night, to reach him and receive his dying bene- 
 diction. As a last resort, the surgeon placed him in a 
 chemical bath, which operated favorably, and proved a 
 means, under God, of saving his valuable life. But the 
 shock to his constitution, as we have said, was felt to his 
 dying day. The seeds of that disease were never eradi- 
 cated. When at the writer's house during his visit to 
 America in 1846, he suffered severely by its recurrence. 
 
 PERILOUS JOURNEY OF MRS. SCUDDER. 
 
 Mrs. Scudder prepared at once for the overland jour- 
 ney. A kind friend provided her with a tent, bearers 
 were engaged, and provisions laid in. Then this lonely 
 but heroic woman, accompanied by her little son, and 
 just on the eve of giving birth to another child, started 
 on her mournful way. The agony she endured can not 
 be conceived. Nothing stayed her up but her faith in 
 God. She still had a bare hope that she might find her 
 husband alive, and possibly recovering. This faint hope 
 lighted up her dark pathway across the Neilgherries. 
 She had to travel in the night as well as by day, which 
 involved personal peril such as few would dare to en- 
 counter. 
 
 In the worst part of the jungle road, as night drew on, 
 the bearers became intimidated at the sound of wild 
 beasts roaring after their prey, and suddenly fled, leaving 
 Mrs. Scudder and her little one exposed to the most hor- 
 rid death, and with none to protect them but Daniel's 
 God. What could she do ? There was but one thing. 
 She held her little one by the hand, and spent that night
 
 DECIDES TO VISIT AMERICA. 179 
 
 on her knees in prayer. She heard the heavy tread of 
 wild elephants, which could have trampled her and her 
 little one to death. Then came the growl of tigers and 
 other ravenous beasts, the sound approaching and then 
 receding. They seemed to be circling round the little 
 spot where she knelt, ready to spring upon their prey. 
 But God held them back. Yes, He who shut the mouths 
 of lions, and allowed Daniel to pillow his head on their 
 manes, sent his angel in answer to prayer to guard these, 
 his dear ones, from the death they dreaded. So they 
 passed the night. Morning came, and the cowardly] 
 bearers returned and resumed their burden. 
 
 Mrs. Scudder found her husband convalescent. The 
 immediate danger of death had passed, but long months 
 were required to restore him to his wonted health. 
 
 DECIDES TO VISIT AMERICA. 
 
 After long-continued labors and wearisome journeys, 
 Dr. Scudder was at length obliged to confess that his 
 physical energies were no longer adequate to fulfill his 
 duties as a missionary. That old jungle fever crept \ 
 through his frame ; exposure to the burning sun brought I 
 on headache and f aintness ; his arm hung paralyzed by 
 his side, and no medical treatment seemed to afford re- 
 lief. So, at length, by the urgent entreaties of his breth- 
 ren, backed by the opinion of skillful surgeons, he de- 
 cided to set sail with his family for home, or rather what ; 
 was once his home. 
 
 It was supposed that a change of climate and of hab- ! 
 its might renovate his shattered constitution, and give 
 him still a number of years to labor for the salvation of / 
 the heathen. This, in a measure, reconciled him to the
 
 180 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 proposed plan. It cost him many a pang, however, to 
 leave India even for a few years. Here he had come in 
 1820 to live, to labor, and to die. It seemed to him like 
 a retreat before an enemy. For a while he could not 
 bear the thought. 
 
 I Writing to his mother, he says : " I have, as you per- 
 haps know, been long experiencing the enervating influ- 
 ence of this warm climate. For the last year I have 
 \ been afflicted with swellings of my arm, which have oc- 
 casionally been attended with severe inflammation. Dr. 
 Lane, an eminent surgeon of this city, considers my whole 
 constitution to be materially shattered. He advises me 
 to go to sea, and even to America ; but of this I can not 
 now even bear the thought. I require bracing up imme- 
 diately, but think I may linger along, and do much work 
 yet for some time to come. I do not want to fail in my 
 material outwork of going forth to distribute far and 
 wide the Word of Life. If I rally soon, He will go out 
 svith me." 
 
 But the hope thus expressed was not realized. After 
 much prayer for direction, he decided to embark with 
 his family those still with him for his native shores. 
 He had some strong ties drawing him in this direction. 
 Many of his relatives still survived. He had several sons 
 whom he had sent to America for their education, whose 
 hearts leaped for joy at the idea of seeing and embracing 
 their venerated father and their beloved mother. But 
 these inducements, howevever strong, were overborne by 
 , the grand consideration of duty. He might, by this 
 ( change, add some years to his working life in India.
 
 THE ARRIVAL. 
 
 181 
 
 THE AKEIVAL. 
 
 After the usual incidents of a long sea-voyage, during 
 which his health continued to improve, he was welcomed 
 by a host of friends, some of whom, twenty-three years 
 before, had witnessed his departure, and bidden him, as 
 they supposed, a last farewell. To them it seemed some- 
 thing like a resurrection. They could scarcely, however, 
 identify that young athletic form, and that look of sacred 
 hilarity, which, as he waved them farewell, spoke of a 
 heaven-inspired consecration. Disease and toil had made 
 serious inroads on the physical man. He was bowed 
 down under his infirmities, and called himself an old 
 man when but little past fifty. But the same hallowed 
 fervor spoke through his features, and the nearer vision 
 of heaven likened him more closely to its perfected in- 
 habitants. Trials had softened and sanctified his spirit, 
 but had not abstracted one particle of his heroic self-de- 
 nial. The writer can never forget the first interview', 
 after his return, when, having embraced each other with 
 tears, he said, " Come, dear brother, let us retire together 
 and give God thanks that, for more than twenty years, ; 
 you and I have been kept from doing any thing thatjj 
 would bring reproach on the cause of our blessed Master." \)
 
 I g2 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Preaching Tours for Children. Reminiscences, etc. 
 HIS WORK IN AMERICA. 
 
 IT might be supposed that, coming home with broken 
 health, Dr. Scudder would have retired to some quiet 
 country place, and there endeavored to recuperate. But 
 no ! He must " work while the day lasted." Still life 
 was no life for him. His soul w r as full and overflowing 
 with love to the souls of the heathen, and it must have 
 vent in some way. He found that Christians generally, 
 in this country, could not be made to feel the pressure of 
 obligation to give the Gospel to the whole world, and 
 .that his only hope was to educate the next generation up 
 to these important responsibilities. He resolved, there- 
 fore, that he would employ his remaining energies in 
 preaching to the children of America, and so, if possible, 
 and by God's blessing, raise up a generation to serve the 
 Lord in this higher and nobler department of Christian 
 consecration. With this view he at once laid his plans, 
 nor did he swerve for an instant until he had, in almost 
 every important city and town, called around him the 
 children, and instructed them as to the heart-affecting 
 miseries of heathendom and their own contrasted privi- 
 leges, laying upon them the obligation to pity the hea- 
 then, to pray for them, and, so far as they could, to send 
 them the Message of Salvation. For three or more years 
 t this was his constant work, traveling from place to place,
 
 PREACHING TOURS FOR CHILDREN. . 183 
 
 and every where received with open arms. From Geor-|\v 
 gia to Maine, from East to West, he prosecuted this mis- 
 sion, until he had addressed over a hundred thousand 
 children and youth. By his conciliatory manners he 
 fascinated them ; by his loving spirit he drew them ; b} 
 his touching appeals he melted them. He brought the 
 living pictures before them told them what he had seen 
 the representation making them shudder, as the reality "^ 
 had made him,. He dwelt on the love of Christ, alike 
 poured out on the heathen as upon us. Jesus loves you; 
 Jesus loves them. "He tasted death for every man." 
 This was the great argument which he used, alike cogent 
 upon youthful minds as upon those of adult years. // 
 
 PREACHING TOURS FOR CHILDREN. 
 
 The testimonials in this field are numerous. We 
 shall select but a few. The following is from the Rev. 
 B. R. Allen, of South Berwick, Maine : 
 
 " REV. AND VERY DEAR SIR, Your visit to us last win- 
 ter is remembered with great interest, both by the young 
 and the old. I write for the purpose of communicating 
 some items of intelligence connected with that visit 
 which I know will cheer your benevolent heart. And, 
 first, the Juvenile Society, organized for purposes of be- 
 nevolence just before you came, received from you a 
 specific object and an impulse of a very important char- 
 acter. They were laboring industriously to do good, but 
 had selected no one channel through which to operate. 
 They have adopted the course you so nobly advocate, 
 and to which your life is devoted, and are now laboring 
 with increased efficiency for its promotion.
 
 184 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 " Another result of your visit has induced a gentleman 
 and his wife Mr. and Mrs. H. members of my Church, 
 to undertake the education of a heathen girl under your 
 supervision. They lost a daughter two years since, about 
 sixteen years old, named Cynthia Ann, whose name they 
 wish you to give to the girl, whom, for them, you will re- 
 ceive into the school. She died in the triumphs of faith. 
 They will wish to hear from the child through you, and 
 when she shall be able to write, a letter from her direct 
 will do great good, not only in that family, but in others, 
 leading them to adopt a similar course. The first annu- 
 al donation for this object has been sent to the treasurer 
 of the Board. But I have another item of news still 
 more interesting. ' You recollect my little group of chil- 
 dren and youth in the course of religious instruction in 
 the Old Catechism, that you saw and addressed ? Well, 
 God has, I trust, blessed that means of grace in the con- 
 version of many of them to Christ. About the first of 
 February I found several of them specially interested. 
 The interest has continued to the present, and twenty- 
 four or twenty-five have found salvation." 
 
 "Putnam, December 1. 
 
 " Dr. Scudder will please accept my mite by the hand 
 of my brother. I have been keeping it for the purpose 
 of buying a Geography ; but, when I heard you preach 
 yesterday, I thought I had better send it to you for the 
 poor heathen. SARAH F. B." 
 
 " DEAR SIR, I have often thought on the subject of 
 heathenism ; but this afternoon, since I heard you preach, 
 I desire to become a missionary. If ever T grow up, I
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 185 
 
 will be a missionary, if the Lord pleases. I feel deeply 
 for the heathen. Oh that thousands may be brought to 
 the Lord ! I have always been fond of reading mission- 
 ary books. Oh that we may be missionaries ! 
 
 " From your sincere friend, MAKY PAINE." 
 
 " DEAR SIB, Your lecture this afternoon has made a 
 deep impression upon my mind, more so than I have ever 
 felt before. My companion and myself, that have writ- 
 ten together this evening, have resolved to be mission- 
 aries if we live, and the Lord is willing. "We have never 
 experienced a change of heart yet, but we (hope) soon to 
 join with the people of God. ELIZABETH SMITII." 
 
 "New Albany, February 16, 1846. 
 " DEAR SIB, I would like very much to become a mis- 
 sionary, as I am named after one. I hope I shall be one. 
 I have been saving a dollar for to buy myself some 
 books, but concluded to give it to buy some books for 
 the heathen children. My age is ten years. 
 
 " HENEY MAETYN WOODBUFF." 
 
 " Lexington, Feb. 9th, 1846. 
 
 " DEAE SIE, Inclosed you will please find five dollars, 
 which I wish to give for the benefit of the poor degraded 
 children of India. Yours very respectfully, 
 
 " HENEY T. DUNCAN, aged nine years." 
 
 " St. Louis, Feb. 23d, 1846. 
 
 " DEAE SIE, I am a Sunday-school scholar, and went 
 to hear your address to the Sunday-school children yes- 
 terday, and was sorry to hear of so many children who
 
 186 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 suffer so much for want of the Bible and missionaries to 
 tell them of a Saviour. With this I give you eight dol- 
 lars, just as many as I am years old, which I have been 
 saving a long time, by request of my grandma and ma, 
 for some good object, and this I think the best I can 
 ever give it for, and hope that it will help to make the 
 heathen better, and save the poor little children. After 
 I have saved some more, I will give that too. 
 
 " ROBERT C. BARNUM." 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR, You told me last Sabbath about the 
 little heathen girls, and I wish to send them my little 
 savings. Although it is but little, I hope it may be use- 
 ful to purchase them a few tracts. When I grow up, I 
 hope to be a missionary and do some good in the heathen 
 land. Please accept this trifle -from LILLIE LYTLE." 
 
 "Owego,Oct. 8, 1845. 
 
 "DEAR DR. SCUDDER, After your visit to our place 
 last summer, we small girls concluded to establish a so- 
 ciety (as you recommended) for the benefit of the hea- 
 then. We met eight or ten times, and about four weeks 
 ago had our fair. It was a very rainy night, but we 
 managed to clear about twenty-six dollars. We had 
 many of our things left, which we have sold since the 
 fair, and have thirty-one dollars to send you; and as 
 small favors are sometimes thankfully received, we hope 
 you will accept of this from us. We hope we shall be 
 able to send you more soon. 
 
 " HARRIET L. HUNTINGTON, Treas. 
 
 " ELIZABETH C. PLATT, Setfy"
 
 CORRESPONDENCE. 187 
 
 "Biddeford,Feb. 6, 1846. 
 
 " DEAK SIR, When you were in Biddeford and ad- 
 dressed us on the condition of the children of India, we 
 felt that we ought to do something to raise them from 
 their ignorance, superstition, and misery, and confer upon 
 them the blessings of the Gospel. Accordingly, we or- 
 ganized ourselves into a Juvenile Missionary Society in 
 January, 1845. Our society is under the care of Mrs. 
 Lord, the wife of our minister. It meets the first Satur- 
 day in each month; has collected thirteen dollars the 
 first year, which we have forwarded to the Mission 
 House in Boston, to be devoted to the mission of Mad- 
 ras. "We hope to do as much or more the present year. 
 We remember you with much interest, and would go a 
 long way to hear another lecture from you. We should 
 be much gratified to receive a letter from you, and if 
 you write, please to direct to Mrs. Mary E. Lord, in be- 
 half of the Female Juvenile Missionary Society in Sec- 
 ond Parish, Biddeford. M. C. BRADBURY, -j 
 
 S. L. MORRELL, 
 
 P.W.HAYES, 
 
 E. PlNKHAM, 
 
 "Fair Haven, July 15th, 1845. 
 
 " DR. SCUDDER : SIR, I inclose to you forty dollars 
 for the use of the mission station under your immediate 
 care. The donors are a few young misses connected with 
 the Congregational Sabbath-school, and under my care as 
 a Bible-class. I would add (with gratitude) that it is the 
 result of your labor here in the fall of 1843. And now, 
 dear brother in Christ, may God bless you, and return 
 you in safety to your adopted country ; and may you, by
 
 188 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 his blessing, be instrumental in winning many, very many 
 precious souls to Christ. Yours with respect, 
 
 " MAKY GILLUM." 
 
 "Rome, N. Y., Sept. 1st, 1845. 
 
 "DEAR BKOTHEK, On behalf of the scholars of the 
 Sunday - school connected with the Second Presbyterian 
 Church in this place, I forward you three dollars for the 
 mission schools under your charge at Madras. It gives 
 me great pleasure to assure you that an interest has been 
 awakened in behalf of your mission that w r ill lead to a 
 continued contribution. 
 
 " With my most ardent wishes for your prosperity and 
 that of the mission with which you are connected, I am 
 very respectfully yours, BENJ. P. JOHNSON." 
 
 / "Cincinnati, March Vbtli. Yesterday went to Coving- 
 ton, Kentucky, opposite this city, and preached to two 
 hundred and seventy-five children in the afternoon, 
 
 , though quite unwell. Left fifteen copies of ' The Har- 
 
 * vest perishing for want of Laborers' for the students 
 in connection with a Baptist seminary there. To-day 
 
 / gave to Mr. Rodgers seventy-five copies of my ' Letters to 
 Sabbath-school Children,' for Sabbath-schools. Wrote in 
 one or two of them only, for want of time, for the Sab- 
 bath-school Library. Have been quite unwell since I 
 came to this city with a severe cold and cough. Until 
 yesterday had not preached for more than a week. 
 
 " Steufienville, March %8th. On the morning of the 
 15th preached to the children of color in the African 
 church in Cincinnati. About one hundred were present. 
 In the afternoon preached to about six hundred children
 
 JOURNAL. igD 
 
 in Mr. McDonald's church. Left Cincinnati the next ! 
 day, and reached Marietta on Wednesday morning. No 
 arrangements had been made for a Convention, as Mr. 
 Bartlett was away, and did not receive the letter which 
 had been sent to him, notifying him of my coming. Ar- 
 rangements, however, were made for meetings in the 
 place on Friday. On Thursday crossed over the river to 
 Harmar, and preached to about one hundred children. I 
 On Friday morning went to the college, and spent two 
 hours with the students. The most of the time was spent 
 in asking questions and receiving answers. A short ad- 
 dress closed my exercises with them. I then distributed 
 a copy of ' The Harvest perishing for want of Labor- ( 
 ers' to each of the pious students. Connected with the 
 college are about forty students who are professors of re-; 
 ligion. Most of them, I trust, have this tract now in their 
 hands. I wrote their names in English and in Tamul in \ 
 them. In the afternoon preached to one hundred and 
 seventy-five children and youth, or more. In the even- 
 ing lectured on the map. On Saturday went to "Warren, 
 and preached on Sunday to forty children there, and to 
 more than this number at Belpre in the afternoon. Left 
 Marietta on Monday night for Wheeling. Preached 
 to three hundred children and youth at that place on 
 Wednesday afternoon, and lectured on the map in the 
 evening. On Thursday and Friday, until evening, was 
 detained at Wheeling. Reached this place last night at 
 about half past ten o'clock. Have sent answers to letters 
 from Mrs. Allen, Miss Gillum, Mrs. Lord's Juvenile Soci- 
 ety, to Miss Huntington, and to Mr. Johnson. 
 
 4 "April 2d. I should have mentioned that I left one \ 
 hundred copies of the 'Letters to Sabbath-school Chil-
 
 190 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 dren' with Mr. Bartlett for Sabbath -school libraries; 
 also one hundred copies of ' A Letter on the Formation 
 of Juvenile Missionary Societies in Sabbath - schools.' 
 From Wheeling went to Steubenville, Ohio. Spent the 
 last Sabbath there very pleasantly. Preached to Chris- 
 tian mothers in the morning, to three hundred and fifty 
 children and young persons in the afternoon, and lectured 
 on the map in the evening. Next day visited Dr. Beat- 
 tie's school, and had an interview with the young ladies. 
 Many of them received books, and had their names in- 
 Tamul and English written in them. Left with Mr. 
 Commingo fifteen copies of the Sabbath-school book for 
 distribution at the meeting of his Presbytery, for Sabbath- 
 chool libraries ; also fifteen of the ' Letters on the Forma- 
 tion of Juvenile Missionary Societies in Sabbath-schools.' 
 Yesterday and to-day have been making arrangements at 
 this place (Pittsburg) for meetings hereafter with the 
 children. When visiting the Lutheran clergyman, he told 
 me of an instance where a man was driven from the an- 
 vil to preach the Gospel through the means of one of my 
 tracts. 
 
 " Have been preparing a letter for little girls about 
 Juvenile Sewing Societies, as follows. It is entitled 
 Dr. Scudder's Letter to the Little Girls : 
 
 " ' You have often heard, my dear little girls, that the 
 heathen of India inflict great tortures upon themselves. 
 I will mention one kind of torture of which you, per- 
 haps, have not heard. Some of these deluded people 
 make a vow. With one hand they cover their under 
 lips with mud. On this, with the other hand, they put 
 some small grains, usually of mustard-seed. They then 
 stretch themselves flat on their backs, exposed to the
 
 LETTER TO THE LITTLE GIRLS. \Q\ 
 
 dews of night, and the blazing and scorching sun by 
 day. Their vow is, that from this position they will not 
 stir; that they will not move, nor turn, nor eat, nor 
 drink, till the seeds planted on the lips begin to sprout. 
 This usually takes place on the third or fourth day. 
 After this they arise, and think that they are very holy. 
 Now many of the little girls in America, after having 
 heard of these miseries of the heathen of India and oth- 
 er places, have formed sewing societies to earn money to 
 send the Gospel to them. Since my return to this coun- 
 tiy I have received letters from some of these little girls. 
 I will give you a quotation from one or two of them. 
 One, who is the secretary of one of these societies, writes 
 as follows : " Immediately after you left us we organized 
 a sewing society for the purpose of aiding the foreign 
 missionaries in enlightening the poor degraded heathen. 
 We met at the session-room of the Presbyterian Church, 
 with Mrs. Hipley at our head. We succeeded very well, 
 and held our fair on the 13th of December. We real- 
 ized ninety-three dollars, which we send you. I am a 
 little girl, and I hope I shall live to see the heathen con- 
 verted, and all the world rejoicing in the light of the 
 Gospel." Another little secretary writes : " When you 
 were here last fall, and told us how much good little 
 girls had done in having sewing societies, we thought we 
 would see if we could not do some good in the world as 
 well as they ; and, since October, we have met weekly, 
 and by holding a fair we have succeeded in raising sixty- 
 two -dollars. We hope it may be the means of saving 
 some poor heathen children." These quotations must 
 suffice. 
 
 " ' Since my return to America I have traveled several
 
 !92 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 thousand miles, and preached to more than ninety thou- 
 sand children, half of whom 1 suppose are girls. Besides 
 the little girls from whose letters I have made quota- 
 tions, others, as I before said, have written -to me about 
 the societies they have formed, and I have written back 
 to them. And I hope that many more have formed so- 
 cieties from whom I have never heard. If you .are of 
 this number, will you not write to me about them before 
 my return to India, which, with God's permission, will be 
 in the coming fall ? Or, if you prefer, you can write to 
 me after my return to that country. I shall be glad to 
 send an answer to all such letters. 
 
 " ' I wish to say a word to all of you, my dear young 
 friends, who have formed sewing societies. This is, that 
 you will not allow them to fall through. After I preach- 
 ed in one of the churches in New York, the little girls 
 formed a sewing circle, and met together for several 
 months to sew. They then had a fair, and raised sev- 
 enty dollars. After this their society died. Now this 
 is not well. These little girls began well, but they did 
 not end well. They should have continued as they be- 
 gan. I have heard of a little girls' society in Andover, 
 Massachusetts, which has continued, I believe, ever since 
 the year 1831. This is noble. 
 
 " ' But perhaps some of the little girls to whom I have 
 preached have not formed sewing societies, though I very 
 much begged them to do so. If YOU have not complied 
 with my request, will you not do it ? 
 
 " ' One word more. If any of you who have written 
 to me about your little sewing circles will write again, 
 I shall be very happy to hear from you. I long to hear 
 how you are prospering.'
 
 JOURNAL. 193^ 
 
 "Pittsburg, April ]Ath. Preached on the 5th in Dr. 
 Riddle's church to seven or eight hundred children, and 
 on the same afternoon to about the same number in Dr. 
 Swift's church in Alleghany City. Attended the month- 
 ly concert of prayer in Mr. Bryant's church, and ad- 
 dressed the meeting. On Wednesday morning a letter 
 came to Dr. Armstrong, in which Mr. Bartlett says, in 
 speaking of my visit to him, ' Although he was but a 
 very short time in my family, less than one week, all my 
 children, except the very youngest though of very dif- 
 ferent dispositions in other things all are alike bent on 
 going to India, if the Lord will permit. And one of 
 them, a daughter of eleven years of age, seems to have 
 given her heart to the Saviour since he left us, in conse- 
 quence of his conversation with her on the great theme 
 which so fills his soul. And this is by no means a soli- 
 tary case.' On Wednesday evening preached to sixty 
 children in Minersville. On Friday and Saturday, 10th 
 and llth, held a Missionary Convention in Dr. Riddle's 
 church. Addressed the people on the map on Saturday 
 evening. On Sunday preached in Mr. Fulton's church 
 to six hundred and fifty children a't two o'clock. At 
 four, preached in Dr. Herron's church to nine hundred or 
 one thousand children. Yesterday, at night, held a meet- 
 ing in Dr. Riddle's church. Nearly the whole exercises 
 consisted in asking and answering questions. Gave ( Ap- > 
 peals to Mothers,' 'Letters to Sabbath-school Children,' } 
 to Mr. Bryant for the members of his Presbytery, to the 
 / Lutheran clergyman for his Classis, and thirty of each to , 
 (( Mr. Speir for the members of his Presbytery. The ' Let- j) 
 ter on the Formation of Missionary Associations in Sab- 
 bath-schools,' in all instances, perhaps, accompanied those
 
 !94 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDEB. 
 
 books. Left at Dr. Kiddle's last evening fifty copies of 
 the ' Harvest perishing for want of Laborers' for the stu- 
 dents of Cannonsburg College ; also fifty for the college 
 at Washington, under Dr. McConnoughy's care. Shall 
 never forget the interest which some of the dear chil- 
 dren of this place have manifested. Their little hands 
 have been held out for the heathen. 
 
 "Milan, Ohio, April 23d. Left Pittsburg on Tuesday 
 week, and reached Hudson, Ohio, the next day. On 
 Thursday preached to the children in Mr. Hart's church 
 in the afternoon. Seventy-five or more young persons 
 were present. In the evening lectured in the college 
 hall to the students of the Western Reserve College, on 
 the map. On Friday morning met the theological stu- 
 dents and other students, and was questioned by them on 
 India. Wrote the names of more than forty students in 
 the ' Harvest perishing for want of Laborers.' Delivered 
 most of them on the evening of the lecture. I hope 
 there is some missionary spirit in Hudson among some 
 of the pious young men. On Saturday went to Oberlin, 
 where I spent a delightful Sabbath. Preached in the 
 morning to a congregation perhaps of fifteen hundred 
 persons. Among these there were about four hundred 
 students of the college." 
 
 Dr. S cudder's account of his visit to Mount Holyoke : 
 
 FEMALE SEMINAEY. 
 
 " I have lately been on a visit to the Mount Holyoke 
 Female Seminary, and a most delightful visit have I 
 had a visit which will be remembered by me long after 
 I shall have been buried from the sight of its inmates in 
 a heathen land. At the head of this seminary stands
 
 FEMALE SEMINARY. 195 
 
 Miss Mary Lyon, eminently fitted, both by nature and by 
 grace, for the station which she occupies. She was the 
 projector of the Seminary. She laid the first stone of its 
 foundation, and that foundation, as she told me, was 
 PKATEE. Upon this foundation a beautiful edifice of 
 brick and mortar has been erected. But the external 
 building, beautiful as it is, is of little notice or of conse- 
 quence when compared with the noble structures where- 
 with it is internally adorned, even with a hundred and 
 twenty temples of the Holy Ghost. Yes, to the praise of 
 Divine Grace be it spoken, there are a hundred and twen- 
 ty beloved youth who were once subjects of the kingdom 
 of darkness, but who have been wrested from it, and 
 whose names have been inserted in the catalogue of 
 heaven.* 
 
 " I reached the Seminary on the morning of the 27th 
 of June, and met with a hearty reception from Miss 
 Lyon. She insisted that I should be a partaker of her 
 hospitalities so long as I should remain in South Hadley. 
 I availed myself of her kind invitation. It was not long 
 after my arrival before the bell rang for dinner, when 
 the inmates of the Seminary trod with quickened pace 
 toward the great dining-room. This spacious room is 
 fitted up with many tables, around each of which a lit- 
 tle family of these inmates clusters (for they are all di- 
 vided into little families), and at which, at the sound of 
 a bell, they immediately take their seats. The blessing 
 is then asked, and they proceed in the utmost order to 
 partake of their repast. I had my seat at the table 
 
 * There are 180 young ladies belonging to the Seminary, 60 of whom 
 are not pious an uncommonly large number, I am told, to be found in the 
 ranks of the impenitent.
 
 1 96 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 where Miss Lyon presided, and before the young ladies 
 rose from theirs she struck her bell as a signal that she 
 wished to make some remarks. These remarks were, 
 that if any of them would like to be introduced to their 
 missionary (the missionary for whom they had so often 
 wept and prayed), they could avail themselves of the op- 
 portunity of so doing at two o'clock in the afternoon and 
 at eight o'clock in the evening. The young ladies then 
 returned to their rooms. At two o'clock quite a number 
 conferred upon me the honor of a visit; among these 
 were the precious children of the beloved Goodell, and 
 Thurston, and others of my missionary brethren. At 
 eight o'clock in the evening a much larger number 
 came. The hearty shake of the hand which we ten- 
 dered to each other showed that we were not strangers, 
 but children of a common Father children all traveling 
 to the same home, the house not made with hands, eter- 
 nal in the heavens. After a short interview, in which I 
 told them something of India, we separated for the night. 
 On Sunday morning I preached to Christian mothers on 
 the importance of training up their children for the great 
 work of the world's salvation. This exercise took place 
 in the beautiful church which has been lately erected in 
 South Hadley, and which Miss Lyon and her pupils at- 
 tend. In the afternoon, at two o'clock, I had a meeting 
 with the children of the village. In the evening, at six 
 o'clock, I addressed the young ladies of the Seminary. 
 They were, at my particular request, seated in front of 
 me ; I said a word to no one else. That address, though 
 I was the speaker, deeply affected my own mind, and the 
 fountains of my eyes, as John Bunyan calls them, could 
 .not be kept from overflowing. And how could I keep
 
 FEMALE SEMINARY. 197 
 
 from weeping, with such a mass of cultivated mind be- 
 fore me mind which was soon to be brought to bear in 
 a hundred and eighty different directions upon the desti- 
 nies of souls, either for heaven or for hell mind which 
 was to add to the hallelujahs of heaven, or which was to 
 swell the wailings of the lost forever ! When I came to 
 that part of my address where I showed them the tears 
 of that poor man who went ninety miles to one of our 
 missionary stations to beg that a teacher might go and 
 reside in his village, to tell his dying countrymen of a 
 Saviour, but who was told that he must go back alone, 
 for they had no one to send with him, because the pious 
 young men of America had turned then- backs upon all 
 their calls for help, I could not but exclaim, Alas ! that 
 these young men should treat their Saviour so; and I 
 could not but add, that if the Saviour had committed the f 
 preaching of the Gospel to females to such as were be- 
 fore me they would treat him differently they would 
 flee in larger numbers to the heathen. Before my inter- 
 view with them on Sunday was terminated, I remarked 
 that perhaps God might direct the feet of some of them 
 to heathen lands, and that, if they should come to my 
 destined station, I would bid them a hearty welcome to 
 share in my toils and labors ; but if they did not come, I 
 hoped they would ' keep hold of the rope while I went 
 down into the well' that they would uphold my hands 
 as Aaron and Hur upheld the hands of Moses. I then 
 bade them farewell, hoping that, if we should meet no 
 more on earth, we might meet on those shores where 
 
 " 'Adieus and farewells are a Bound unknown,' 
 
 and where 
 
 " ' The parting sound shall pass our lips no more.' "
 
 198 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 Mount HolyoJce Female Seminary. 
 
 "The great object for which this seminary was found- 
 ed, as Miss Lyon informed me, was to be the means of 
 saving souls. And God has made it to be just such a 
 seminary as its founder desired. Scarcely a year has 
 passed without some tokens of the divine approbation. 
 Most of the years have been characterized by very 
 marked tokens. And what has been the secret of this 
 success? The question is easily answered. Prayers and 
 pains, with faith in Christ Jesus labors with individ- 
 uals to bring them to Christ, accompanied with exertions 
 to bring the efforts of these individuals to bear upon the 
 salvation of a lost world. After a description of the di- 
 vine favors experienced in the fifth year of the existence 
 of the Seminary, one of the teachers, in speaking of the 
 revival of religion which took place in the sixth year, 
 remarks : ' The following year, the sixth, was one rich in 
 blessing. A more careful division of responsibility and 
 labor was made among the teachers, and from the com- 
 mencement of the year there was an increased personal 
 effort in relation to every member of the family. God 
 crowned these efforts with abundant success. From the 
 first there was an attentive listening to instruction, and 
 truth seemed to be taking hold of the understanding and 
 conscience. But it was not till March that the Spirit of 
 the Lord came upon us with great power, and at once a 
 large number stood upon the Lord's side, having received 
 the breath of life. The work was sudden, rapid, and 
 powerful. "We could only stand still and see the salva- 
 tion of God in our midst. Some cases of conversion 
 were of a very marked character and great interest.
 
 FEMALE SEMINARY. 199 
 
 Of the sixty-six who entered the school without hope, 
 only six remained destitute of it.' 
 
 "I remarked that one of the causes of their revivals 
 of religion is to be found in* their efforts to save a lost . 
 world. I found the Seminary to be eminently a mis-]) 
 sionary seminary. The respected teacher, from whom I 
 have already quoted, at my request penned a few remarks / 
 on the subject of their missionary operations. They are 
 as follows : ' In order to promote the missionary interest 
 in our school, we have several arrangements. One of 
 these is our Missionary Society. The object of this so- 
 ciety is to increase our knowledge in relation to mission- 
 ary operations, giving the most prominence to the Amer- 
 ican Board, but occasionally directing our attention to 
 the operations of other societies. This society is organ- 
 ized annually, and embraces all who wish to be regular 
 attendants at its meetings, usually nearly all our school. 
 The meetings are held once in two weeks, and are con- 
 ducted by the teachers, who prepare themselves to give 
 a connected history of some mission, aided by the use of 
 missionary maps. Letters received from our missionary 
 friends are read at these meetings, also any articles which 
 may come to hand of unusual interest. 
 
 " ' We have also an arrangement by which half an hour' 
 is devoted weekly to giving instruction on the same sub- 
 ject to sections of about twenty by the section teacher. 
 Each teacher continues through the year with her sec- 
 tion, thus having an opportunity to carry her pupils for- 
 ward through a regular course of instruction. Ten num- 
 bers of the Missionary Herald, sixty of the Dayspring, 
 and thirty of the American Messenger are taken for the/ 
 use of the young ladies, and lent to them individually.*
 
 200 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 The reading-room is supplied with the Home Mission- 
 ary, the Sailors'* Magazine, as well as the various relig- 
 ious papers from all our large cities. Two missionary 
 
 /contributions are taken up during the year, when the 
 duty of giving of our substance to send the Gospel to 
 the heathen is inculcated, and the principles upon whicli 
 this duty rests explained, thus endeavoring to let the in- 
 structions given be impressed by the act of giving of 
 their substance to the Lord's treasury. The amount 
 raised each year has gradually increased. For the last 
 three years it has somewhat exceeded $1000 each year, 
 including the contributions of both teachers and pupils. 
 About one third of this sum has been contributed to 
 home missions, and the remaining two thirds to the 
 American Board. About two thirds of the sum raised 
 each year has been contributed by the young ladies, and 
 >ne third by the teachers.' 
 
 " So far as religious operations are concerned, the sem- 
 inary to which I have now directed your attention af- 
 
 / fords, as it appears to me, a beautiful model for other 
 seminaries and for our colleges. Here, no matter wliat- 
 ver may be the subordinate plans pursued, the great ob- 
 ject is to save souls ; and while the latter object is in 
 such numerous instances accomplished, the former are 
 thoroughly carried out. Of this seminary it is emphat- 
 ically true that holiness is written on every study, and 
 that, too, on every study well studied ; and, until similar 
 plans are pursued in the various literary institutions of 
 our country, thousands of souls which, humanly speak- 
 ing, might be saved, must be lost. Alas ! how little in- 
 terest, comparatively speaking, is taken in the spiritual 
 welfare of the students in many of our colleges and sem-
 
 FEMALE SEMINARY. 201 
 
 inaries. How many of them are suffered to pass through 
 the whole course of instruction with scarcely any of that 
 effort to save their souls which is manifested in the sem- 
 inary of which I have just been spealyng. The outer 
 man seems the first object to be attended to ; the inner 
 man the last ; and thus both body and soul are involved, 
 in one common ruin. 
 
 " Shall this state of things be continued ? Has not the 
 time come when, in all our colleges and seminaries^he 
 religious influence of the Mount Holyoke Seminary^shall^ 
 be exerted ? when) it shall be the prescribed duty of 
 their presidents and tutors to labor individually with 
 the students in spiritual things ? and when, too, they 
 shall use every exertion to bring the energies of these 
 students to bear upon the salvation of others ? By these 
 latter exertions how many streams of benevolence might 
 be set in motion, and which would continue to run down 
 through life ; how much money which is now squandered 
 by our young men and women might be transferred 
 from a corrupt into a holy channel, and transferred, too, 
 for their everlasting good. I say for their everlasting- 
 good, for I lay it down as an axiom that one of the best 
 means to be made use of for the salvation of the souls of 
 the impenitent is to set them to work for the salvation of/ 
 the heathen. I did not ask the revered principal of the 
 Mount Holyoke Seminary what bearings her labors in 
 this department had upon the conversion of those under 
 her care. Perhaps she would have related many instances 
 similar to the one of which I lately heard, where a man 
 was hopefully converted in consequence of his having be- 
 come an annual subscriber to the Bible Society. I would \ 
 that the presidents and professors of our colleges would 1 
 
 12
 
 202 MEMOIR OF DH. SCUDDER. 
 
 take this subject into their prayerful consideration. God 
 has committed to their trust the care of a large body of 
 the flower of our land, who are soon to go forth into the 
 world to bless it, or to curse it. Whether they will bless 
 it or curse it depends much upon them. If they adopt 
 that course of faithful individual laboryyhich obtains in 
 the Mount Holyoke Seminars; if they make it a point 
 as diligently to use means to save their souls as they use 
 to cultivate their minds ; and if .they are successful in 
 bringing their energies to bear upon the salvation of the 
 souls of others, then may we hope that God will bless 
 their labors then may we hope that many who would 
 otherwise prove curses will prove blessings to the world. 
 There is a day of final reckoning coming, when these 
 professors of our colleges and seminaries are to stand be- 
 fore the bar of God. Sad indeed will it be for them if 
 it shall be found that they have neglected the religious 
 instruction of the students under their care. It would 
 have been well, perhaps, if they had never occupied their 
 important trusts." 
 
 Dr. Aydelott writes from Cincinnati : " It will encour- 
 age your heart, and, I doubt not, rather humble you, to 
 learn how deep and favorable an impression your labors 
 among us have left upon the minds of Christians of all 
 denominations. Your visit has done pastors good, and" 
 professors good, and above all has it left impressions on 
 the minds of multitudes of precious youth, which, I feel 
 assured, will lead very many of them to missionary fields, 
 and still more to heaven. Be strengthened, dear brother, 
 with the thought that many prayers go up here from all 
 ages that God would largely bless you, and make you 
 still more instrumental of usefulness."
 
 REMINISCENCES. 
 
 CHAPTEE XII. 
 
 REMINISCENCES. 
 
 THE two communications which follow may be very 
 properly here introduced, as they bear on the labors of 
 our missionary among children and youth of this coun- 
 try. Their perusal will awaken similar reminiscences in 
 the bosoms of many others. 
 
 " 347 West Twenty-first Street, New York, Feb. 25, 1869. 
 
 " REV. AND DEAR DR. WATERBURY, In response to 
 your request for reminiscences of Rev. Dr. John Scud- 
 der, I copy from my own private diary the following, 
 penned in 1858 : 
 
 "JUbnday, N~ov. 29. My hearing Rev. Henry M. Scud-)) 
 der preach last evening, and my going to hear Rev. Wm. 
 Scudder deliver an address this evening, reminds me of 
 the following reminiscences : 
 
 " I recollect that in 1844, when I was scarcely seven 
 years of age, I came in contact with Dr. John Scudder 
 for the first and only time. 
 
 " "We were then living in Yarick Street, near Spring, 
 and I was a scholar in the Spring Street Presbyterian 
 Sabbath-school, Rev. Dr. "Wm. Patton being our pastor at 
 that time. 
 
 " On a dull, dark-looking Sunday afternoon in May, 
 1844, our Sabbath-schools were seated in the spacious 
 galleries of the church, while a large audience of parents
 
 204 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 and friends filled the pews below. The object of this 
 gathering was to hear the venerable Dr. Scudder address 
 us children. 
 
 " As for myself, I was in a front pew of the left-hand 
 gallery, near the choir, and, as the doctor was speaking, 
 I stood up, leaned over, and looked directly at him. 
 Thus, unintentionally, I made myself quite a conspicu- 
 ous object, and was made still more so w r hen Dr. Scud- 
 der, who was urging the children to consecrate them- 
 selves to the missionary work, raised his voice and said, 
 * Perhaps a number of these children and youth now be- 
 fore me are yet to become missionaries perhaps that 
 boy yonder,' pointing to me, thus singling me out among 
 hundreds of scholars, and causing many to look at me. 
 I was somewhat abashed at being thus particularly no- 
 ticed ; yet, as I can well remember, though more than 
 fourteen years have gone by since then, I said to myself 
 in a moment, ' No ! no ! never ! you are mistaken this 
 time.' 
 
 " He invited all who wished to purchase the little book 
 in paper cover called ( Scudder's Letters' to come to the 
 lecture-room the next morning. ' I'll be there,' said he, 
 1 and will sell them to the children for six cents apiece.' 
 I was very anxious to have the book, and so, having ob- 
 tained the money from one of my parents, I started off 
 before breakfast, and went around the corner to the 
 church. I found the doctor alone in the lecture-room, 
 seated beside a little table near the door. He began to 
 converse with me in a kindly manner, again urging me 
 to become a missionary. My only reply was that I never 
 would. Perhaps I was a little obstinate in my manner. 
 So I made my purchase and went out. That was the
 
 REMINISCENCES. 205 
 
 last time I ever remember having seen Dr. Scudder. I 
 am told he was at our next monthly concert, and made 
 an address. Of this I have no recollection whatever. 
 
 " He was a tall, slender man, with a long yet not nar- 
 row head. His hair, which was gray and white mixed 
 together, was cut short, and brushed up in front, giving 
 him rather an unusual appearance. He must have been 
 upward of fifty years of age at that time. He spoke dis- 
 tinctly, and with a loud, clear, shrill voice. His manner 
 was open and familiar ; his disposition seemed to be very 
 fatherly and affectionate. 
 
 " Whenever he spoke the children were extremely at- 
 tentive. He enlisted their interest and attention by plain 
 off-hand remarks such as these: 'Now I want you to 
 look right at me, and when you go home I want you to 
 be able to tell your parents all that Dr. Scudder has told 
 you about India.' 
 
 " Trusting these boyish memories may be of some serv- 
 ice to yon, your young brother in the Gospel ministry, 
 
 " JAMES A. LITTLE." 
 
 " 30 Bible House, Tuesday, Feb. 23, 1869. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR, Your notice in the ' Observer,' call- 
 ing for reminiscences of the late Dr. John Scudder, 
 awakened many pleasing recollections of that good man 
 and his family. On his visit to his native land twenty- 
 five years ago, he stopped a while in Burton (now Leroy) 
 Street, in the vicinity of the West Presbyterian Church, 
 then in Carmine Street, now located in West Forty-sec- 
 ond Street, the Church with which the writer was identi- 
 fied from its foundation. I well remember Dr. Scud- 
 der's appearance among us in Carmine Street, and the
 
 206 MEMOIR OF DS. SCUDDER. 
 
 interest which his presence awakened. The remarks 
 which he made in prayer-meeting and in the more pub- 
 lic services were most impressive. Perhaps a peculiar 
 interest was felt at that time in seeing and hearing this 
 veteran soldier of the Cross, from the fact that in that 
 church his son Henry had made his home for a while, 
 from the fatherly care evinced for him by the pastor, the 
 Rev. David R. Downer. In 1840, during a precious re- 
 vival of religion in the Mercer Street Church, under the 
 preaching of the Rev. Edward N. Kirk, Henry, with 
 Thomas H. Skinner, Jr., Henry B. Elliot, and others of 
 the senior class in the New York University, were brought 
 to yield to the claims of the Gospel, and immediately com- 
 menced a course of preparation for the sacred ministry. 
 Dr. Scudder came to America in time to see Henry, his 
 eldest son, who had given him much solicitude, ordained 
 and set apart for the work of the Master, and devote him- 
 self to the same cause which had engaged the father's 
 heart and life. 
 
 " How often, in conversation with Dr. Scudder and his 
 
 family in Burton Street, and West Nineteenth Street, 
 
 where he afterward removed, would he most feelingly 
 
 advert to the power of prayer, and bear testimony to the 
 
 I devotion of his beloved wife, who regularly observed spe- 
 
 \ cial seasons of prayer on her children's birthdays. 
 
 " When Samuel, the third son, was suddenly stricken 
 down while pursuing his studies at New Brunswick, the 
 good doctor wrote home to us, ' If Samuel has a place in 
 heaven now, it is owing to his praying mother.' 
 
 " The pervading atmosphere of Dr. Scudder's home 
 was that of prayer, and for that reason I would say it was 
 a home of cheerful, hopeful, warm hearted piety.
 
 REMINISCENCES. 207 
 
 "Never were husband and wife more thoroughly 
 united. They were one in heart, purpose, and action, en- 
 tirely consecrated to their life-work. They had trials 
 with their children as others have. Their prayers in 
 some instances seemed for a long time to go unanswered. 
 But they believed that delays were no denials, and their 
 faith persevered through all obstacles and discourage- 
 ments. 
 
 " Dr. Scudder's whole soul went out after children, and 
 during his stay in this country he visited and addressed 
 hundreds of Sabbath-schools and children's missionary 
 meetings. 
 
 " He gave away thousands of books containing his au- 
 tograph and some word of good advice, and embraced 
 every opportunity of directing young people to the Sav- 
 iour, asking them to give their hearts to Jesus, and give 
 themselves to the missionary cause. 
 
 " I doubt not that there are numbers of persons now 
 grown up who can remember writing down in some book, 
 twenty-five years ago, ' Dr. Scudder, the missionary from 
 India, asked me this day if I would not give my heart to 
 Jesus, and, if I grew up, if I would not be a missionary 
 and come out to India.' It would be interesting to know 
 how far the beloved missionary's wishes were realized. 
 Perhaps some correspondents may give you light on this 
 point. 
 
 " It has been refreshing to run over these recollections 
 of one of the earlier and most devoted missionaries, 
 whose name is so precious to the Church of Christ. I 
 might greatly extend these notes, but my sheet is full. 
 " Yours very respectfully, LEWIS E. JACKSON. 
 
 " Eev. Dr. Waterbury."
 
 208 MEMOIR OF DR. SCULLER. 
 
 EFFECT OF DR. SCUDDER's LABORS AMONG CHILDREN IN 
 AWAKENING A MISSIONARY SPIRIT. 
 
 Naturally the children were interested in his represen- 
 tations. Their young and tender hearts were moved, and 
 tears in many cases fell like rain. Some of them resolved 
 to deny themselves the childish luxuries which they had 
 been wont to enjoy, and giye their spending-money to aid 
 in sending the Gospel to the pagans. The mission-box 
 was duly installed, and many a stray coin found its way 
 into it. Doubtless this first enthusiasm cooled off, and 
 the frivolities of youth drove the subject out of their 
 thoughts. But the good seed in some cases fell into good 
 ground. Impressions were made which never wore away. 
 One of the secretaries of the Board of Missions said to 
 me, referring to Dr. Scudder's labors among the juve- 
 niles, " Sufficient time has now elapsed to test the effect 
 of these appeals in awakening and strengthening the mis- 
 sionary spirit among the young, and our experience is 
 that not in vain did this venerable missionary call upon 
 his young audience to consecrate themselves to this noble 
 work. In putting the question to the applicant for mis- 
 sionary appointment as to what first led him to entertain 
 thoughts of going on a mission, the reply, in some in- 
 stances, has been, ' Dr. Scudder's addresses and appeals 
 to me when a child.'' " Thus was the seed sown, and 
 thus in after years did the fruit appear. 
 
 A MISSIONARY FAMILY. 
 
 Dr. Scudder and his wife regarded themselves and all 
 theirs as consecrated to Christ and to the upbuilding of 
 his kingdom. God had given them fourteen children.
 
 REMINISCENCES. 209 
 
 Four of them he had taken to himself in their infancy, 
 and ten remained eight sons and two daughters. All 
 these at length became active Christians, and some of 
 them missionaries to India. The fourth son, Samuel, died 
 while prosecuting his theological studies at New Bruns- 
 wick, November 15th, 1849, just three days before the 
 death of his mother at Madras. He was a young man 
 of deep piety, superior talents, and of a very amiable dis- 
 position. His death was sincerely lamented by all who 
 knew him, and especially by his classmates, who erected 
 a beautiful marble monument to his memory in Green- 
 wood. He, too, intended to have followed his brothers 
 to India. The two daughters, Harriet and Louisa, have 
 inofficially also been missionaries, both having resided in 
 India the most part of their lives. Having married En- 
 glish gentlemen, they live together on the Neilgherries. 
 
 The eldest son, Henry Martyn, was sent to this country 
 at the age of eleven, with "William, the second son, to be 
 educated here, in the hope that they might return and 
 preach Christ to the Hindoos. Great was the trial when 
 Mrs. Scudder kissed a mother's farewell, with gushing 
 tears and a breaking heart, as she placed them under the 
 care of the ship's master, who promised to paternize them 
 on the voyage. " 
 
 By previous arrangement, Henry was to reside with 
 his uncle in Hudson, N. Y., and William with his grand- 
 mother at "Westfield, N. J. Happily for the aged and in- 
 firm grandmother, William proved a modest, docile, and 
 obedient child, ever ready to acquiesce in her wishes and 
 commands. But in striking contrast were the mental 
 and moral traits of his elder brother. He was impetu- 
 ous, headstrong, self-reliant, and disposed to throw off all
 
 210 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 moral restraint. In one word, he was reckless. Highly 
 gifted intellectually, his talents were prostrated under the 
 impulse of passion. A hard task was thus imposed on 
 ; his guardian, and many a heavy hour of anxiety weighed 
 upon his spirit. But God had him in charge. Daily 
 and constantly prayer arose in India and in America for 
 this child of the Covenant. At length the hour came 
 when " the strong man armed" was to be "cast out. He 
 struggled under conviction for several days, when light 
 broke in upon his soul, and he laid his all at the foot of 
 the Cross. Grace had seldom made a more signal tri- 
 umph, or brought into the ranks of the redeemed a more 
 decided and valiant soldier. 
 
 It should be remarked in this connection, as illustrat- 
 
 ! ing the power of prayer, that just about this time the 
 
 I mother and father had devoted a week to fasting and 
 
 prayer for the conversion of this son. William, while in 
 
 college at Princeton, also became a decided Christian ; 
 
 so that now the two brothers were ready, when duly 
 
 qualified by theological training, to join their father in 
 
 India. 
 
 It seems appropriate to notice more particularly in this 
 connection a chain of providences illustrative, on the one 
 hand, of the covenant faithfulness of Gocl, and showing, 
 on the other, how instrumentalities are interwoven in his 
 plans and purposes. 
 
 ' * 77. -Dr. Scudder's Christian influence is blessed to the con- 
 tr^^version of the only son of the widow in whose house he 
 #**&.'goes to reside. That youth, during his senior year in 
 ft 'M>, college, under the influence of a powerful work of grace 
 among his fellow-students, has his heart so warmed that 
 he resolves to spend his vacation in laboring for the con-
 
 REMINISCENCES. 
 
 211 
 
 version of young men in New York. The Spirit of God 
 goes with him. Frequent meetings are held, and many 
 are awakened to a sense of their sins. One evening there 
 came a youth, about eighteen, and fixed his eye on 
 speaker with a sort of fascination in his look. The lat- 
 ter grew intensely interested, and directed his remarks 
 especially to this yoting stranger. At the close he came 
 forward, and, with a countenance almost of despair, seized 
 his hand and said, " Do you think there can be mercy 
 for me f" " Yes," was the prompt reply " there is 
 mercy for the chief of sinners." Night after night he 
 came. At length, after much personal conversation as 
 well as public appeal, he took his seat as usual. Looking 
 closely, his countenance seemed to wear a calm expres- 
 sion, significant ot a change within. The meeting end- 
 ed, he came forward, took the speaker by the hand, and, 
 with his whole soul in the sentence, said, " Yes, you were 
 right ; there is mercy for me, and I have found it." 
 
 Years passed. This converted youth became an evan- 
 gelist. His power in the pulpit was acknowledged by 
 the crowds which sought to hear him. Meanwhile Dr. 
 Scudder's eldest son the wild youth before spoken of 
 was finishing his collegiate course in the New York Uni- 
 versity. A great revival was in progress in the Rev. Dr. 
 Skinner's Church (Mercer Street), during which the son 
 of Dr. Skinner was converted. He was the intimate 
 friend of young Scudder, and his classmate. At this 
 time Dr. Kirk, the evangelist before mentioned, was aid- 
 ing Dr. Skinner, and preaching powerful and pungent 
 sermons to the careless and impenitent. After much en- 
 treaty, Skinner induced Hemy to accompany him to 
 cnurch. The sermon interested him penetrated his
 
 212 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 conscience ; and when the invitation to enter the inquiry 
 meeting was given, Henry Scudder, overwhelmed with a 
 sense of his sin, was found among the inquirers. Here 
 is a remarkable chain of providences, embracing three 
 families, including four ministers, and extending over 
 many years. Who can calculate the good which this 
 chain incloses, or the good which prospectively it may in- 
 close ? "What a powerful motive to labor for the conver- 
 sion of young men ! 
 
 Successively the other sons followed in the train, so 
 that nearly at the same time seven of them were labor- 
 ing in different parts of India for the conversion of the 
 heathen. In their visit to America, Dr. and Mrs. Scud- 
 der found great satisfaction in the reunion of their scat- 
 tered family, gathering them all around the family altar, 
 and consecrating them anew to their covenant God.
 
 EETURNS TO INDIA. 2 13 
 
 CHAPTEK XIII. 
 
 Madura Mission. Caste. Successful Treatment of Cholera. 
 RETURNS TO INDIA. 
 
 DR. SCUDDEE'S health having to some extent been re- 
 stored, yet still far from being reliable for future labor, 
 he prepares to bid adieu to his friends in America, 
 and wend his way back to the land of his adoption. 
 Often when here, enjoying many comforts and even lux- 
 uries, he would sigh for a return to his field. " There is \\ 
 no place," he would exclaim, " like India. It is nearer / / 
 heaven than America." 
 
 Glad was he, then, when it was announced that he 
 must be ready to embark in the first vessel that should 
 leave Boston for the East in the coming fall 1846. 
 
 And now the adieus and farewells had the emphasis 
 of finality. We sorrowed most of all that we should 
 see their faces in the flesh no more. They felt it as well 
 as we; and still the glow of sacred joy lighted up their 
 countenances, the sure presage that on other shores and 
 amid brighter scenes we should again meet, " where 
 adieus and farewells are a sound unknown." 
 
 On their arrival at Madras they resumed their mission, 
 work with renewed interest and unflagging zeal. Know- 
 ins how short the time would be, this veteran laborer 
 
 O 7 
 
 pressed into the work all the remaining energies of soul ! 
 and body. He preached, and prayed, and wrote, leaving |
 
 214 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 himself but little time for relaxation, while the younger 
 members of the mission gathered about him for advice 
 
 and encouragement. 
 
 He undertook, also, to send contributions to the relig- 
 ious papers of America, and keep up a vast correspond- 
 ence with the numerous Christian friends he had left 
 behind. 
 
 THE MADTJKA MISSION. 
 
 Soon after Dr. Scudder's return to India, it was 
 thought expedient that he should, for a short time at 
 / t\ I least, take up his residence at Madura, and give the 
 I brethren there the benefit of his long experience as a 
 missionary, and his eminent skill as a physician. This 
 removal met his wishes, and he proceeded to this new 
 field with high expectations of increased usefulness. 
 Here he labored with his usual assiduity and success. 
 His heart was cheered by finding a woman who, fifteen 
 years previously, had been converted by reading a tract 
 which he had given her. The following is copied from 
 his diary : 
 
 "January Vlth. Since my. arrival at Madura I have 
 met with a woman who is, I trust, devoted to her Saviour ; 
 who told me that she was, as she hopes, born into the 
 kingdom of grace by a tract which was given to her by 
 myself at least fifteen years ago. The tract is entitled 
 'The Loss of the Soul.'" 
 
 .CASTE A GREAT IMPEDIMENT TO MISSIONARY LABORS. 
 
 Hindoo caste is perhaps the most formidable barrier 
 to Christianization in India. It is a deep-laid plot of 
 Satan, by which human pride and prejudice array them-
 
 CASTE AN IMPEDIMENT TO HISSIONAR Y LABOR. 215 
 
 selves against the humility and common brotherhood re- 
 quired by the Gospel. A high-caste man would no soon- 
 er touch a low-caste than he would touch a viper. The 
 low-caste trembles lest his shadow should cross the path 
 of a high-caste man. Every thing possible is done to 
 maintain these social and religious barriers. Even when 
 converted, the high-caste can with difficulty be persuaded 
 to sit or associate in any way with the low-caste. Our 
 missionaries in the schools and churches have taken 
 strong ground against this caste system, as they have 
 found it more potent in its power to thwart their efforts 
 than any single element in the Hindoo system. Some! 
 good men have proposed to tolerate it, or at least to con- 1 
 nive at it, until gradual enlightenment may enable them/ 
 the more easily to put it down. 
 
 The policy of the successive magistrates in India, from 
 the governor general, down, had been sometimes tolerant 
 of it, and at others sternly opposed. Dr. Scudder's 
 whole, heart and soul was enlisted against it. He saw 
 no hope of success for India but in its abolition. He 
 would give it no tolerance in school or church, inasmuch 
 as, according to his views, it warred against the very 
 foundations of the Christian faith. He was conscien- 
 
 
 
 tious in his belief ; and if, at times, he spoke so strongly 
 as to seem uncharitable toward others who may have dif- 
 fered from him, it was but the strongly expressed convic- 
 tions of an honest heart. But as this caste controversy 
 will not interest our readers, we will enter no farther 
 into it, hoping that one day this Hindoo pharisaism will 
 yield to the combined action of civilization and a pure 
 Christianity.
 
 216 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDEB. 
 
 SUCCESSFUL TREATMENT OF CHOLERA AND OTHER COM- 
 PLAINTS. 
 
 One of the reasons for Dr. Scudder's transfer for a 
 while to the Madura Mission was owing to a prevalent 
 idea that it was an unhealthy station, and that the mis- 
 sion families were peculiarly exposed to cholera and oth- 
 er dangerous epidemics ; but, after making himself ac- 
 quainted with the region, Jie considers it one of the most 
 salubrious in India. " I consider it," he writes, " to be a 
 healthy station, even more so than I thought it before my 
 arrival here. "Within a short space of time, it is true, sev- 
 eral persons have been swept off by cholera; but the 
 cholera rages every where in India. 
 
 " Madura has an advantage over both Madras and Cey- 
 lon. In its district are the Pulney Hills, which are very 
 high and cold, and are very healthy. Jt is even cold 
 enough to produce ice. To these hills we can have ac- 
 cess from Madura City in twenty-four hours. They have 
 proved to be very beneficial to children who have been 
 sent there on account of ill health. Some of our invalid 
 brethren have been greatly recruited by a visit of a few 
 
 weeks to these hills." 
 
 
 
 Dr. Scudder was eminently successful in his treatment 
 of cholera. He relied on strong doses of opium and cal- 
 omel, accompanied by the usual frictions with hot sand, 
 etc. His surgical skill also 'was constantly called into 
 exercise. The blind came to receive sight, and he was 
 almost invariably successful in couching. Enormous tu- 
 mors also were removed, and the patients sent on their 
 way rejoicing.
 
 HE A THENISX vs. MEDICAL SKILL. 217 
 
 HEATHENISM VS. MEDICAL SKILL. 
 
 There was a case of a man of high caste affected with 
 a ponderous tumor. It must be removed or he must die. 
 This was the alternative. But the difficulty lay in the 
 fact that he must submit to the skill and touch of the 
 polluting surgeon. This stood religiously in the way of 
 its removal. The Brahmins were consulted. Much de- 
 bate was had over the important question. At length 
 the following device was decided upon. The gods must 
 be consulted ; but as wood and stone, " though they have 
 ears, hear not, and mouths, speak not," there must be 
 some other way contrived to find out their will in this 
 juncture. It was decided to ascertain it as follows : Two 
 bouquets of flowers, one red and the other white, were to 
 be laid before the god ; then a little child was to be sent 
 in, and told to pick up one of the bouquets and bring it 
 out. If she selected the red, it was a token that the god 
 said nay to the amputation ; if white, yea. The white 
 flowers were brought out, and so, the will of the god hav- 
 ing been ascertained, Dr. Scudder proceeded with the am- 
 putation, and it was successful. No doubt he improved 
 the opportunity to recommend them to put their trust in 
 something better than wood and stone. He never let an 
 opportunity like this slip to preach Christ and salvation 
 to the applicants for his aid. 
 
 K
 
 218 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 CHAPTEK XIY. 
 
 Witchcraft and the Demetrians. Pulney Hills. Routine, etc. 
 "HE SHALL STAND BEFORE KINGS." 
 
 IN a tour through the Madura district, with a view to 
 preaching the Gospel, distributing books and tracts, and 
 affording medical aid to the poor suffering natives, Dr. 
 Scudder and his family reached a famous bungalow 
 erected by the King of the Tondiman country for the ac- 
 commodation of such of the English who may wish to 
 visit the chief city of his dominions. It is situated near 
 the borders of Poothacortly. Food, as well as a f urnish- 
 { ed house, is provided for the guests. The following de- 
 scription of a regal entertainment will interest the reader : 
 " Some time after my arrival, his majesty's manager, 
 ; as he is called, intimated that I might have the privilege, 
 I if I wished, of visiting the king at his palace. Accom- 
 panied by my youngest daughter, about eleven years of 
 age, I went at twelve o'clock to the palace. As I entered 
 the inner court, where his majesty was seated in the mid- 
 dle of his throne, he arose and came toward us. After 
 shaking hands with us, he took my daughter by the arm 
 and conducted her up the steps, and seated her next to 
 him at his right hand. The king's brother waited upon 
 me, and conducted me to a seat nearly opposite to that 
 which my daughter occupied. The steps to the throne 
 were guarded on each side by four officers with staves in
 
 " HE SHALL STAND BEFORE KINGS." 219 
 
 their hands, gilded, as I suppose, with gold and silver. ' 
 After chatting with his majesty for about fifteen min- 
 utes, I proposed to leave. He requested me to stop a lit- 
 tle while. Wreaths of flowers were then brought, and 
 put over the necks of my daughter and myself; brace- 
 lets of flowers were also put upon our wrists, and so forth, 
 and so forth. After he had sprinkled our pocket-hand- 
 kerchiefs with sweet-scented water from a silver vase, we 
 sat down a few moments, and then retired. In the aft- 
 ernoon his majesty called to see us at the bungalow, and, 
 after spending an hour, he took a long ride in his car- 
 riage with Mrs. Scudder and my daughters. I rode in a / 
 buggy with the king's brother. On Saturday I exam- 
 ined the English schools in Poothacortly. The two na- 
 tive free-schools were together in the same place. Aft- 
 erward, by a particular invitation of his majesty, Mrs. \ 
 Scudder, my daughters, and myself visited his palace. 
 The same ceremonies with flowers, and so forth, were 
 gone through as were observed with my daughter and 
 myself the day before. His majesty took us through 
 several of the apartments of his immense palace. In 
 one of them he has quite a large English library. He 
 speaks the English language with a great deal of fluen- 
 cy. In the afternoon he again visited us, when I had an 
 excellent opportunity of opening to him the plan of sal- 
 vation through Christ. I entreated him to read the New 
 Testament, a copy of which, in English, is in his library, 
 and which he says that he keeps merely for the inspec- 
 tion of the English who may visit him. He told me that 
 he was not at liberty to read it, meaning by this that he 
 was under the control of his priests. I told him that he 
 was second to no one but God. In temporal things he
 
 220 MEMOIR OF VS. SCUDDER. 
 
 I acknowledged that this was the case; in spiritual things 
 [ he said that there was a difference. His lord bishop, as 
 he calls him, who resides in Coembacoonum, visits him 
 once a year ; he is, probably, entirely under his control. 
 During his majesty's visit I performed a surgical opera- 
 tion on one of the eyes of one of his principal men. On 
 Sunday I preached to the native Christians in Poothacort- 
 ly, and afterward distributed tracts and portions of the 
 Scriptures, and preached to such as visited me during the 
 day. The diseased found me out, and came to me for 
 relief. On Monday afternoon his majesty addressed a 
 letter to me, requesting me to do what I could for the re- 
 lief of the commander-in- chief of his army. His eye- 
 sight is quite dim. This gentleman called upon me at 
 the bungalow. He is quite advanced in years, and will 
 not, I fear, live long. I thought it not proper to do any 
 thing to his eyes. I merely recommended him to take a 
 little nitric acid drink for his general health. While his 
 excellency w r as with me, a young man, who lives in a vil- 
 lage ten miles off, hearing that I was in Poothacortly, came 
 vto me for relief. A splinter had entered the transparent 
 mart of his eye, and would, probably, soon have destroyed 
 this vision ; I took it out, to his great relief. Left Pootha- 
 cortly on Tuesday morning for Parungkaloor, where I 
 now am. It is about thirteen miles from Poothacortly. 
 His majesty kindly lent me a tent, which I sent on to 
 this place on Monday afternoon. This was pitched, and 
 in readiness for our reception. Immediately on our ar- 
 rival the villagers flocked to see us. To them I preached 
 the Gospel, and gave books to such as I thought worthy 
 to receive them. These labors I continued until the time 
 had come for me to take my breakfast. After breakfast
 
 1 ' HE SHALL STAND BEFORE KINGS. " 221 
 
 we received many visitors, among whom there were not 
 a few women, who, perhaps for the first time in their 
 lives, heard of the Saviour. Mrs. Scudder thinks that, 1 
 in the course of the day, more than one hundred of these ' 
 women visited her, besides a large number of girls. Had \ 
 she not been with me, perhaps not half a dozen of them j 
 would have heard the Gospel preached. I can give no 
 estimate of the number of men who visited us. At four 
 o'clock in the afternoon we went to Mertlypertlee, about 
 a mile from Parungkaloor, where there is a small village 
 congregation of professed Christians. There were ten 
 adults and several children, amounting in all to fifteen 
 or sixteen persons. I preached to them from the words 
 ' Verily, I say unto you, ye must be born again.' We 
 have a school in this village. Gave a few Gospels to the 
 children who could read. When we returned to the tent 
 we had a large congregation of men and women in front 
 of it, to whom the Gospel was preached. This morning 
 early we went to Lurchamepurum, a village about three 
 miles distant. We have a school also in this village. 
 Examined the children in the Catechism, and so forth. 
 Returned afterward to the tent. Since I came to this 
 place quite a number of diseased persons have been to 
 me for relief. To-day I cut but an immense tumor from 
 the upper part of the arm of a man, an*d operated upon 
 the thigh of another on a tumor of smaller size. 
 
 " 24^/i. Karampakurdy. On Wednesday afternoon we 
 went to Maantaankoordy. From curiosity, a crowd gath- 
 ered around us. Among these there were probably sev- 
 enty-five females. After preaching Christ to them, I 
 went into the school-house and addressed the people. 
 Left Parungkaloor yesterday morning for Kulnppun-
 
 222 ' MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 pertly. We have a school there also. Examined the 
 school, and preached the Gospel to many visitors. Yes- 
 terday came to this place. Had my tent pitched this 
 morning near the market. Preached the Gospel to 
 many persons. I counted nearly one hundred in the 
 tent at one time. Distributed tracts and portions of the 
 Scriptures to such as could read. Continued this work 
 till after twelve o'clock, when I returned to the bunga- 
 low at which we had put up. We have a school in this 
 village, which I examined this morning before going to 
 the tent. 
 
 " 27th. Aalungkurde. On Friday afternoon, while at 
 Karampakurdy, I went again to the tent and spent a 
 short time there. Afterward went to the school-house 
 and addressed the native congregation of Christians. 
 On Saturday morning left for Kaasamungalum, where 
 the mission has a school. Had a good congregation to 
 preach to immediately after our arrival. The women 
 probably had never seen a white face before. Tliis vil- 
 lage has about sixty houses in it. Early on Saturday 
 afternoon came to this place. As the people immedi- 
 ately began to crowd around me, I began my labors 
 among them. Distributed all the remainder of the 
 tracts and portions of the Scriptures which I brought 
 from Poothacorfly with me. This is a large town, con- 
 taining probably more than one thousand inhabitants. 
 Yesterday had a very busy day, and large numbers of 
 visitors. Preached the Gospel at twenty different times 
 to the people. The diseased flocked to me for help. 
 Performed six surgical operations. Declined operating 
 upon the eyes of two different persons for this morning. 
 
 "Poothacortly,28th. Yesterday afternoon left Aalung-
 
 JOURNAL. 223 
 
 kurde about half past two o'clock, and reached this place 
 at eight. From eight o'clock in the morning until the 
 time I left, with the exception of a short intermission for 
 dinner, I was surrounded by a crowd of people. Prob- \ 
 ably as many as eighty persons applied to me for med- ) 
 ical aid. Performed fifteen surgical operations. One/ 
 was on the eye, with the cataract needle, three were tu- 
 mors, and so forth. Was very much worn out. To-mor- 1 
 row morning I expect to leave for Vayalokum, and re- 
 turn in the evening. 
 
 " 30th. Yesterday morning I went to Yayalokum. It 
 is a large village. I examined the mission school, and 
 addressed the native Christians and some Roman Catho- 
 lics who were also present. Preached the Gospel to oth- 
 ers also. Performed two surgical operations upon the 
 eye with my couching needle. In the evening returned 
 to the king's bungalow, where I now am. To-day many 
 persons have applied to me for medical aid. Performed 
 ten surgical operations. Two of these were operations 
 on the eye. The king's brother-in-law visited me this 
 morning for medical aid. I am to take some blood 
 from his arm this afternoon. 
 
 " The king has appeared to be very friendly to us. On 
 our arrival here on Monday night we found a letter from 
 his majesty, addressed to Mrs. Scudder, in which he en- 
 treats us to remain several days longer. I think it prob- 
 able that he would be willing to receive missionaries in 
 his dominions, but I do not think it proper to speak to 
 him directly on this point. Should I do so, he would 
 take no steps in this business without consulting the col- 
 lector of Madura, who is the political agent of the Brit- 
 ish government to his majesty. Poothacortly is a good
 
 224 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 place for a missionary station. The king understands 
 several different languages. He speaks and writes En- 
 glish well for one who has had no better advantages of 
 learning it. The following is a copy of liis letter to Mrs. 
 Scudder : 
 
 " MY DEAR FRIEND, I have seen Mr. Scudder's letter 
 to my manager, informing him that you intend to come 
 to bungalow this evening for dinner, and I hope you will 
 find every thing ready for you. I drove this evening 
 from palace to this bungalow, and I hope to see you to- 
 morrow noon, if convenient for you and Mr. Scudder 
 and children, at my palace at twelve o'clock. If you 
 want, I will send my carriage to you and lead you to my 
 palace. I pray you and Mr. Scudder to remain here for 
 four or five days more. You may go to Madura after 
 you pass a four or five days here with us. I shall be very 
 much obliged if you will comply with my request. With 
 my compliments to Mr. Scudder, etc., I remain, my dear 
 friend, most affectionately and sincerely yours, 
 
 "B.AJAH RAMEHUNDIA TONDIMAN BAHADOOR. 
 
 " Bungalow, Monday." 
 
 " 31st. Yesterday afternoon I performed several more 
 surgical operations. Have performed two or three this 
 morning. "We expected to leave Poothacortly this morn- 
 ing, but have been disappointed in consequence of a 
 failure to procure bullocks. Last evening his majesty 
 / took leave of us. He put wreaths of flowers on our 
 I necks, wrists, and so forth, and went through the same 
 I marks of respect which characterized our visits to the 
 \ palace. Before he left I once more told him that there
 
 WITCHCRAFT AND THE DEXETRIAXS. 225 
 
 is but one God and one Saviour, through whom we must 
 be saved. " You will excuse me on this point," he ob- 
 served. Sunk in heathenism, he does not want to hear 
 of the only deliverer from" the wrath to come. This \ 
 morning he rode up here, and said he was on his way to I 
 his temple. This he visits at least once on Friday. He 
 has paid us much attention. For several nights he has 
 had his band of music here to contribute to our gratifi- 
 cation. This band is a fac-simile of an English band. 
 His carriages are constructed after the manner of the 
 English. He even wears gloves, so much does he appear 
 to be desirous of conforming to English customs. On 
 no account whatever, I presume, would he ever ride out 
 in his carriage with a native female, but has no hesita- 
 tion in riding out with English ladies. I have not ven- 
 tured to give him any of our publications except an Al- 
 manac. I understand that the former collector of Ma- 
 dura offered him a Prayer-book, which he would not re- 
 ceive. If he will read the contents of the Almanac he 
 will find some of the best of religious truth in it. I 
 before said that he has an English Bible. He is very 
 young not yet eighteen years old. I fear that he is en- 
 tirely under priestly influence; but his heart is in the 
 hands of Jehovah. Would that we could indulge the 
 hope that his intercourse with Europeans may lead him 
 to examine the truths which they profess to believe." 
 
 WITCHCRAFT AND THE DEMETRIANS. 
 
 "August 2d. In consequence of the flocking of the 
 people to me for medical and surgical help, the physi- 
 cians of the city, it appears, are in great straits. Their 
 gains are, to a considerable extent, gone. To put a stop 
 
 K2
 
 226 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 to our operations, I understand they have been resorting 
 to witchcraft to destroy my life and the life of my med- 
 ical helper. The latter has lately been quite ill, and 
 probably they thought they were about to succeed with 
 him. However, he is now again well. I understand, 
 also, that they have been bewitching a tree in Mr. Chan- 
 dler's yard. The tree is dead, and it is said that it died 
 in consequence of such a bewitching. They have not 
 succeeded in doing me any injury. Some think, I be- 
 lieve, that a white skin is impervious to witchcraft. To 
 succeed to good advantage with their black art, I under- 
 stand that they have called two powers well skilled in 
 the art from a far village. They have received ten ru- 
 pees each ; and, if they succeed, they are to have each 
 twenty rupees more. The manner of their proceeding 
 is as follows : they killed a calf, took its blood, cooked it 
 with rice, brought it into the street near our compound, 
 spread it out, and then made an image to represent my 
 medical helper, and another to represent me, and placed 
 them near it. After this, one of the conjurors took a 
 nail and drove it into each of the images. They ex- 
 pected that as soon as they did this we should be de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 " The tree of which I before spoke has probably been 
 destroyed by some enemy, as a wooden nail of a poison- 
 ous tree was found to have been driven into it. How 
 Vong these deceivers, these conjurors will continue to try 
 their efforts to destroy us, we can not say. They have 
 tried for one month, and, though they have not succeed- 
 ed, probably not a whit of the confidence of the people 
 in them is destroyed."
 
 COMMUNION. 227 
 
 THE PULNEY HILLS. 
 
 "September 15th. I am now on the Pulney Hills, where 
 our Madura brethren have two houses for invalids. The 
 place is very delightful, and the climate is peculiarly ad- 
 vantageous to such as have suffered from the effects of a 
 hot climate. They are about fifty miles from Madura 
 City, and about sixty from the Neilgherry Hills. Ice is 
 to be found on them in the winter season. I came here 
 three weeks ago in consequence of the illness of my lit- 
 tle granddaughter. With the hope of saving her life 
 her mother lately brought her here, and a most surpris- 
 ing change has been effected within three weeks. We 
 have every reason to believe that she will recover. With 
 divine permission, I shall go down into the plain on Mon- 
 day next." 
 
 COMMUNION. 
 
 "Yesterday, being the day on which the American 
 Board meet to celebrate the Lord's Supper, I, with my 
 daughter-in-law and daughter as a part of the Madura 
 Church, had the privilege of celebrating it also. The 
 wine which we used was prepared by letting water stand 
 on raisins until it extracts from them the vinous qualities. 
 This we did rather than use the vile compounds sold here 
 under the name of wines. The Jews are well satisfied 
 with the delicious wine prepared from raisins for their 
 Passover, and those who try it when celebrating the 
 Lord's Supper will, I am persuaded, be not less satis- 
 fied with it in this ordinance. 
 
 "After the celebration of the ordinance we went to a 
 place called Mount Nebo, from which there is a most
 
 228 MEMOIR OF Dli. SCUDDER. 
 
 charming view of the low country. The grandeur of 
 the sloping mountains until they are lost in the plains 
 the immense ravines between these mountains affording 
 a receptacle for the waters from a hundred different 
 fountains exceed all description. There we were, more 
 than a mile above these plains, in the region of cold, 
 while below us the people were scorching, as it were, with 
 the heat. Looking over these vast and beautiful plains, 
 and knowing they were promised to the Redeemer, we 
 sang together 
 
 " ' Jesus shall reign where'er the sun 
 Does his successive journeys run ; 
 His kingdom stretch from shore to shore, 
 Till moons shall wax and wane no more. 
 
 " 'People and realms of ever}' tongue 
 Dwell on his love with sweetest song, 
 And infant voices shall proclaim 
 Their early blessings on his name. 
 
 " ' Let every creature rise and bring 
 Peculiar honors to our King : 
 Angels descend with songs again, 
 And earth repeat the loud. amen.' 
 
 When are the soldiers of Immannel to go up and con- 
 quer this land in his name ?" 
 
 ROUTINE OF WORK. 
 
 " An old missionary finds it somewhat difficult, from 
 his familiarity with heathenism, to make out a journal. 
 I will mention the labors of the coming month day by 
 day, to let you see something of my routine of work. 
 S,"2^. Yesterday attended to the sick; preached in the 
 morning from the parable of the rich man and Lazarus, 
 and, as Mr. Chandler is absent from Madura, in the aft- 
 ernoon from Hos. xiii., 9. Had he been present I should
 
 ROUTINE OF WORK. 229 
 
 have gone into the highway to preach. "Was present a 
 few moments at the Sabbath-school in the morning. At- 
 tended to the sick this morning. "Went out this after- 
 noon into one of the highways, and preached and dis- 
 tributed two copies of the ' Blind Way,' and several Al- 
 manacs. This evening attended the monthly concert of 
 prayer with the natives. 
 
 " 3d. This morning prescribed for the sick after two 
 tracts had been read to them, and after I had preached 
 to them as usual. While attending to them I was called 
 away to visit Mrs. Tracy at Pasaimalee, who is ill. Re- 
 turned this afternoon. 
 
 " 4th. Preached and attended to the sick this morning. 
 The dressings were removed for the first time from the 
 leg which was taken off by me on the 3d of this month. 
 This afternoon went out into the highways and preached 
 the Gospel. The difference between my congregations 
 in the streets and those who assemble to receive medical 
 aid are often very marked. It is most trying to behold 
 the utter indifference or opposition which is manifested 
 very often in our street-preaching. Generally the peo- 
 ple hsar the Gospel with great civility when they come 
 to have their maladies relieved. It is only now and then 
 that we have much opposition manifested. Many assent 
 to truths under these circumstances who under other 
 circumstances would oppose it. 
 
 " 5th. Preached and attended to my sick people this 
 morning. Afterward examined a number of witnesses 
 respecting a quarrel between two Church members. Am 
 so unwell this afternoon that I shall not venture out to 
 preach, nor shall I attempt to attend our weekly prayer- 
 meeting. Have been taking a dose of medicine.
 
 230 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 " Qth. Preaclied as usual to my sick people in the morn- 
 ing. This afternoon went to the river side and preached 
 to the people who came round me. Gave but two copies 
 of the ' Blind Way.' Perhaps I might have given the 
 remainder which I had with me, but, as I had some of 
 the baser sort round me, would not give them out. 
 
 "1th. Attended to my sick people in the morning. 
 Went out this afternoon and preached by the wayside. 
 ,5 ," th. Yesterday morning went to the Sabbath-school ; 
 afterward preached from the history of Paul's conver- 
 sion. In the afternoon preached by the wayside. Gave 
 but one copy of the Bible away, for the reasons mention- 
 ed in my journal of the 6th. This morning preached 
 I and attended to the sick ; performed two surgical opera- 
 tions. This afternoon went out and preached to the peo- 
 ple by the wayside. 
 
 i " Wtk. Attended to my sick people at the usual hour. 
 At eleven o'clock met the Bible-class from the schools. 
 This class comes weekly to Brother Chandler's. This 
 afternoon preached by the wayside. Addressed quite a 
 number of persons. Met with as little opposition as 
 could be .expected. Gave away three copies of the 
 1 Blind Way.' Some attention was apparently paid by 
 two or three persons or more to what was said. 
 
 "ll^A. Preached and attended to my sick people. 
 Went out this afternoon in the streets and preached to 
 numbers of people. Gave away seven copies of the 
 'Blind Way.' 
 
 " 12^. This morning preached to my large company 
 of sick people. There were about twenty women among 
 them, several of them with their diseased children. Aft- 
 er preaching and attending to the sick, went out into the
 
 ROUTINE OF WORK. 231 
 
 highway, on the borders of the great market which is 
 held in this city once a week. At this time the people 
 come in from the country to dispose of their produce. 
 One of the native helpers accompanied me. Had, to- 
 ward the last, a very tempestuous time. We were obliged, 
 for a season, to hold our peace on account of the noise. 
 The people raised a great outcry w r hen I left. My na- 
 tive helper was stoned. Little does a Christian commu- 
 nity at home know what we have to endure in our preach- 
 ing in the highways and streets. I refused to give books 
 to any except from the country. Gave but two. 
 
 " 13th. Attended to my sick people this morning. This 
 afternoon have been attending the weekly Friday meet- 
 ing which Brother Chandler holds with the girls of the 
 boarding-school and others. Have been sent for by 
 Brother Cherry to visit his child on the Pulney Hills. 
 She has been very sick. Leave (D. V.) to-night, hoping 
 to reach Padra Koorlum by to-morrow morning eight 
 o'clock, and immediately ascend the Hills. 
 
 "18#A. Left home on Friday afternoon last week to 
 visit Brother Cherry's child, ill with jungle fever, now 
 on the Pulney Hills. Reached the hills about nine 
 o'clock on Saturday night. Left them yesterday morn- 
 ing, and reached home about ten o'clock to-day. Have 
 been quite poorly part of the time with sick headache. 
 On Sunday my son and self had quite a congregation of 
 adults on the Hills at least forty persons. Had a long 
 interview with them. 
 
 "19^A. This "morning attended to the sick. Afterward 
 went to Pasamale to visit Mrs. Tracy, who continues 
 poorly. This afternoon went out into the highways and 
 preached the Gospel. This evening attended our week- 
 ly prayer-meeting.
 
 232 * MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 " 20th. It is my practice to prescribe for the sick but 
 once a day. All are to come at eight o'clock in the 
 morning, when two tracts are read to the people. They 
 afterward receive a ticket, which entitles them to receive 
 medicine #f ter I have prescribed for them. Those who 
 come too late, except new-comers, have to go away un- 
 supplied until eight o'clock the next morning. It is en- 
 tirely out of the question for me to attend to the sick in 
 any other way. My whole time would be broken up if 
 I were to allow the sick to come at any time they pleased. 
 Some come while I am prescribing for the company 
 present, who have been here before. To them I also re- 
 fuse to give medicine for the day. They have not been 
 in time to hear the Gospel preached, the main object I 
 have in view in prescribing for the sick. New-corners 
 are attended to. To-day I preached, as usual, to my first 
 company. Afterward to another company. Among 
 them were several Mohammedan women. This after- 
 noon, when about to go out to preach, a man came for 
 me to visit a native woman with an immense tumor in 
 her neck. She was in great distress. I merely opened 
 the upper part of it, and let out a quantity of coagulated 
 blood, etc. I had seen the tumor before. Possibly I 
 may venture to remove the whole of it, though I fear the 
 operation. It would be a very sad thing should she die 
 under it. Proclaimed the Gospel to those who were 
 present. 
 
 "21s. Preached to my sick people this morning. 
 This afternoon went out into the highway and preached 
 the Gospel. 
 
 > " 23d. Prescribed for the sick. Said a word, and only 
 a word, to the Sabbath-school children. Preached from
 
 ROUTINE OF WORK. 233 
 
 Numb, x., 2. In the afternoon went out and preached 
 by the wayside, and in the evening attended a meeting 
 at Brother Chandler's, with such of the girls as professed 
 to be serious. This morning preached to the sick. This 
 afternoon preached to one company in the street, to one 
 in a native house, and afterward went to visit Mrs. Tracy 
 at Pasaimalee. 
 
 " 2-iM. Preached to my sick people this morning. 
 This afternoon went out as usual, and preached to the 
 people by the wayside. Distributed several of our little 
 publications. At eleven o'clock attended to the Bible- 
 class of Brother Chandler's schools. 
 
 " 25^A. Attended to the sick this morning. At half 
 past three o'clock went to meet Dr. Colebrook in con- 
 sultation at the house of Judge Baynes. His little 
 daughter is ill. Immediately on my return went to visit 
 a native woman, who is probably not far from the eter- 
 nal world. She heard the Saviour's name. Addressed 
 a few people who were present on spiritual things. Aft- 
 er this went to visit Mrs. Tracy. She is getting better. 
 
 "26^A. Preached to my sick people in the morning. 
 Afterward went to the market, or rather just beyond it, 
 and preached by the wayside to the people. This after- 
 noon went out by the wayside to preach. Made but one 
 attempt to speak, on account of the mob with which I 
 was accompanied. After remaining still for half an 
 hour or less, I turned my face homeward, glad to escape 
 without personal violence. I much feared it. Yester- 
 day the oldest elephant belonging to the temple of Mee- 
 naache in this city died. It was drawn through the 
 streets to-day to its burial-place, accompanied with mu- 
 sic. Probably there were several hundred engaged in 
 drawing it, so immensely heavy was its carcase.
 
 234 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 "27th. Attended to my sick people tins morning. 
 Was detained at home this afternoon by the rain. 
 
 "28th. Preached, as usual, to my sick people this 
 morning. This afternoon went out and preached the 
 Gospel by the wayside. 
 
 " 30th. Yesterday morning preached to my sick peo- 
 ple. Then went to the Sabbath-school and catechised 
 the children. Afterward preached from Numb, x., 29. 
 In the afternoon went out and preached by the wayside. 
 This morning preached to my sick people. Gave relig- 
 ious instruction to the children of two schools, which 
 have this day been examined on the lessons of the 
 month. This afternoon went down to the river side and 
 preached the Gospel. 
 
 " 31st. Preached to my sick people. Addressed the 
 children of Brother Chandler's third school on the con- 
 cerns of their souls. This afternoon went out to a vil- 
 lage about three miles from Madura, and preached the 
 Gospel to two different companies. Stopped at another 
 village on my way home, and preached the Gospel also."
 
 HE WAS A LIAS FROM THE BEGINNING. 235 
 
 CHAPTER XY. 
 
 Black Town. A Liar, etc. White Ants. Queen Ant. Publications. 
 Present to ar Prince. 
 
 BLACK TOWN. 
 
 UNDEK date of May 10th, 1849, Dr. Scudder makes in 
 his journal the following entry : 
 
 " My son and self, with our families, moved into this 
 part of the city last week. It is an excellent missionary 
 station. We have had large congregations in front of 
 our door in the evenings. "We stand on an elevation of 
 chunam-work, while the people stand a little below us. 
 Crowds of people have already heard the Gospel. I have 
 commenced my medical establishment also. Performed \ 
 my first surgical operation this morning on a Brahmin. / 
 Shall probably have great crowds for medical and surg- 
 ical assistance. Had two patients early this morning." 
 
 HE WAS A LIAR FEOM THE BEGINNING. 
 
 " A gentleman called here and mentioned a lying re 
 port which has been put in circulation. It is that, with 
 my two sons, I was near the car of one of the idol tem- 
 ples in this vicinity preaching, and that I had become so 
 animated as to spit on the idol ; that I was then seized 
 by the Brahmins, and rescued from them by the peons, 
 or public officers of government. 
 
 " This is a specimen of the falsehoods which are prop- ] 
 agated. Neither myself nor my sons saw their idols orJ
 
 236 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 I were near them. Thus it is that the great adversary sup- 
 ports his kingdom by falsehood and deception." 
 
 WHITE ANTS ONE OF THE SCOURGES OF INDIA. 
 
 " One of the most destructive little creatures in India 
 is the white ant, which is about half the size of the com- 
 mon black ant. It is impossible to preserve wood floors 
 if they can get at them. They will go through walls 
 even up to the timbers, and destroy them. It is said that 
 the queen ant is always to be found in the neighborhood 
 of a house infested by white ants, though not under it, 
 and that her destruction causes that of her subjects. 
 
 " Many years since Dr. Carey invariably dug up the 
 ground in the neighborhood of any building so infested, 
 and killed the queen, and the plan proved in every in- 
 stance successful. A general order has lately been is- 
 sued. It is as follows : 
 
 / " ' It is hereby notified that, whenever public buildings 
 are infested with the destructive white ants, their nests, 
 containing the queen ant, will always be found in the 
 immediate neighborhood ; and as the destruction of the 
 queen destroys the colony and this having been found 
 an effectual remedy wherever properly tried there is, 
 therefore, no reason why any building should hereafter 
 suffer from this destructive insect. All officers, civil or 
 military, occupying or in charge of public buildings, be- 
 ing held responsible for the same, it is their duty either 
 to take immediate measures for discovering and digging 
 up white ants' nests within one hundred yards of the 
 building, and destroying the queen ant, or to report to 
 the proper authority the existence of the white ants' nests 
 within that space from the building.' "
 
 WRITINGS AND PUBLIC A TIONS. 237 
 
 THE QUEEN ANT. V 
 
 " She is a very curious creature. She is found in a 
 very secluded spot of the nest. If we dig into the ant- 
 hill we shall find many rooms, sometimes hundreds of 
 them, where the ants make their home. If we dig near 
 the centre we shall find a room shaped like two saucers 
 put together; within this lies the queen. She is like a 
 white worm, somewhat transparent, and grows to the 
 enormous size of a man's little finger. To this body is 
 attached the natural-sized head of the small ant. All 
 around her room are very small entrances, about the size 
 of a pin's head, and at each of their doors is stationed a 
 sentinel to guard her from any insect intruders. These 
 sentinels are very watchful, and, if disturbed, they show 
 their attachment to their sovereign by striking out of the 
 hole their little nippers ; and, if in their power, they will 
 cut their enemy into two parts as with a pair of scissors. 
 
 " The queen lies quiet, not being able to move her 
 great body ; and, if she .were able, she could not get out 
 of her palace. It is said that the ants bring her food 
 and supply all her wants, while she, month after month, 
 continues to fill up her little world with her mischievous 
 brood." 
 
 NUMEROUS WRITINGS AND PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 The pen and the press were put under contribution by 
 this good man to forward the great interests of piety and 
 evangelization. His correspondence was very extensive, 
 and related to the one important subject that filled his 
 thoughts. A very large volume would not suffice to con- 
 tain the letters which he wrote on missionary topics.
 
 238 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 But we do not think it would be expedient to give more 
 than here and there one, or an occasional extract from 
 some of the most interesting. 
 
 He was also a constant contributor to some of the 
 Christian journals published in India. The articles fur- 
 nished by him have a pith and power, which made them 
 1 not only readable, but effective in pulling down the 
 ! strong-holds of heathenism. He found time also to ad- 
 \ dress successive appeals to the young men of America, 
 iwith a view to influence them to consider and decide as 
 jto their duty to become missionaries to the heathen. His 
 appeals also to his own Church (the Reformed Dutch) are 
 calculated to rouse both clergymen and laymen to a con- 
 ^sideration of the claims of the millions perishing in dark- 
 
 kness. These, we hope, will be given to the public in a 
 separate volume, following this brief sketch of his life 
 and labors. 
 
 His little books and tracts, issued by the American 
 Tract Society, have been scattered broadcast over the 
 country, and thousands have been stimulated to Chris- 
 tian duty by reading them, and some have decided to fol- 
 low him into the field of foreign missionary labor. " The 
 Redeemer's last Command," the " Address to Christian 
 Mothers," and " Tales about the Heathen" are doing their 
 work in the Church and in the Sunday-school, while the 
 hand that penned them has long since been paralyzed in 
 death. That beautiful and touching little volume, " Pro- 
 vision for passing over Jordan," has inspired many a 
 timid saint to enter 'the dark valley and to cross the 
 swelling tide, singing " I will fear no evil," or " Thanks 
 be to God that giveth me the victory."
 
 A PRESENT TO A. PRINCE. 239 
 
 A PRESENT TO A PRINCE. 
 
 One of the volumes relating to the practices and prin- N 
 ciples of the millions under the rule of her majesty, Queen 
 Victoria, was sent by Dr. Scudder as a present to the 
 Prince of "Wales. He hoped to arrest the attention of 
 the young prince, and make an impression on his mind 
 favorable to the needful reforms in Southern India. 
 
 Quite a correspondence ensued on the subject. Our 
 minister at the Court of St. James, the Hon. Abbot Law- 
 rence, after stating that he had forwarded the parcel to 
 the queen, adds : " I have no doubt that I shall soon re- 
 ceive an acknowledgment of its reception, when I shall 
 have much pleasure in transmitting it to you. I have a 
 lively and happy recollection of Mrs. "Winslow, and knew 
 Mrs. Scudder by public report. Both were persons of 
 extraordinary personal attractions and high Christian at- 
 tainments. I have long known through the press of your 
 public labors in India, and of the success that has attend- 
 ed them. I need not, perhaps, say that no one entertains 
 a higher respect for your character and services in the 
 cause of our common religion than, reverend and dear 
 sir, your faithful servant, ABBOT LAWEENCE." 
 
 The following epistle was subsequently received by 
 Mr. Lawrence from her majesty's secretary, and trans- 
 mitted to Dr. Scudder, dated Osborne, May, 1852 : 
 
 " I have had the honor to submit to her majesty the 
 queen the letters of Dr. Scudder, together with his work 
 which accompanied them, and which has been given by 
 her majesty to the Prince of Wales. 
 
 " I am commanded to request that you will have the/
 
 240 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 kindness to convey to Dr. Scudder the assurance of her 
 high appreciation of the kind motives which have in- 
 duced him, from so great a distance, to direct this atten- 
 tion to the Prince of Wales, and to request him to be- 
 lieve that the queen is very sensible of the terms in which 
 he has addressed her majesty. 
 
 , "I am commanded to request that you will have the 
 /goodness to take the trouble to communicate this to Dr. 
 Scudder, instead of writing to him directly, as the address 
 upon his letters, ' Madras,' might, perhaps, be hardly suf- 
 ficiently defined to assure a letter reaching him. Believe 
 \ me, my dear sir, sincerely yours, C. B. PHIPPS." .
 
 A. SUDDEN AND SEVERE STROKE. 2 41 
 
 CHAPTEE XYI. 
 
 A sudden and severe Stroke. Woes cluster. Effect of these Bereave- 
 ments. One Labor more. Sketches, etc. 
 
 EVENING SHADOWS. 
 
 BY his sojourn in America, Dr. Scudder's health, al- 
 though much improved, was not re-established. On re- 
 suming his labors he found that he was soon fatigued, 
 and that his power of -endurance was much impaired. 
 His eyesight also began to fail, and it is affecting to read 
 from his journal the reflections which this new calamity 
 suggested. 
 
 " My eyesight has begun to fail ; but, though I should ) 
 become blind, if spared, I trust that I shall be able to 
 preach. My voice is good, and though, under equal cir- 
 cumstances, I should much prefer losing my voice to my 
 eyesight, still, under my circumstances, I would sooner 
 lose my eyesight than my voice. I could do nothing 
 without the latter." 
 
 A SUDDEN AND SEVERE STROKE. 
 
 Next to God, his strongest prop was his beloved wife. 
 When his children died, he exclaimed, with a sort of pro- 
 phetic agony, " What if it had been their mother !" The 
 idea of losing her was insupportable. If such a cold 
 shadow crossed his mind, it made him shudder far more 
 than if his own death-knell had sounded in his ear. Ev- 
 ery tiling seemed to indicate that he should first pass over 
 
 I
 
 242 MEMOIR OF DE. SCUDDER. 
 
 Jordan. How terrible, then, to see her suddenly seized 
 and prostrated, and in a few short hours brought face to 
 face with death ! Medical skill is vain. Man can do 
 nothing but bow before the fiat of God. " I was dumb, 
 because Thou didst it." However agitated other bosoms 
 were, his was perfect peace. Life's labors were ended. 
 It was simply entering into rest. But the following trib- 
 ute will better describe the event and its immediate con- 
 sequences than any thing which the writer can say. 
 
 DEATH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 
 
 ".November 29tk, 1849. On Monday night, last wee 
 the dear companion of my youth and of m^flKter years 
 fell asleep in Jesus. This event called forth the follow- 
 ing communications to Dr. Anderson and others : 
 
 '"Madras, Nov. 22d, 1849. 
 
 " ' REV. DE. ANDERSON : MY DEAK BROTIIEK, My pre- 
 cious wife has entered iifto her rest. On Thursday last she 
 was taken seriously ill, and on Friday was attacked with 
 severe cramps, which were followed by extreme exhaus- 
 tion of her whole system. All the means that were used 
 to cause her to rally failed, and on Monday evening last 
 she left the world for that " house not made with hands, 
 eternal in the heavens." It was not until after midday 
 on Monday that I became much alarmed about her. I 
 called in Dr. Shaw, one of our most able surgeons, who 
 very kindly rendered all the assistance in his power ; but 
 death was at hand. After we found that her disease 
 was about to terminate fatally, we assembled around her 
 dying couch and heard her last words. The righteous- 
 ness of Jehovah Jesus, which had been her joy and sup-
 
 DEATH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 243 
 
 port in life, was her only trust in death. She retained 
 her senses nearly or quite to the last, and, although very 
 weak, she conversed with us till within a few minutes of 
 her departure. The same ardent love for Christ and for 
 dying souls which she exemplified in her life, shone 
 forth brightly during her last hours. When asked what 
 message she had to send to her son Silas, she replied, 
 " Tell him that I have written to him all that I would 
 wish to say in my last letter. I spent half of his last 
 birthday in prayer for him." This birthday had occur- 
 red about two weeks before. 
 
 " ' When I asked her whether she wished all her sons 
 to become missionaries, she said, " Yes ; it has been my 
 constant prayer that they might all come to this land to 
 preach the Gospel. I do not desire that they should 
 come unless they are prepared; but I wish them to be 
 fitted for this work. 
 
 " ' On being asked what message she had for her son f 
 William (who is a missionary in Ceylon), she answered, 
 " Tell him I shall soon meet his beloved Kate. Tell him 
 to be faithful, and to live to win souls. Tell him not to 
 seek for comfort from any thing in this world, but to 
 look to Jesus." 
 
 " { In addition to the messages of love which she sent 
 to her own relations and to her connections on her hus- 
 band's side, she added a message to such of them as are 
 still out of Christ, exhorting them to seek him. 
 
 " ' She said, " My only burden in dying is the thought 
 that three* of my children are yet in an impenitent 
 state ;" and she besought her daughter Louisa, in the 
 most affectionate and impressive manner, to yield her 
 
 * These three have since professed their faith in Christ.
 
 244 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 heart to the Saviour ; adding, " This is my dying request. 
 I have done all that I can for you." She also told her to 
 read the twenty-seventh Psalm. Seven out of her ten 
 children have made a profession of their faith in .Christ. 
 
 " ' Again she said, " I hope my being taken away will 
 stir you all up to greater activity in the Lord's service." 
 
 " ' In respect to herself, she remarked, " I am a poor, 
 miserable sinner, full of imperfections. Heaven will be 
 glorious, because there will be neither sin nor imperfec- 
 tion there." 
 
 " ' Twice with great emphasis she said, " What a 
 wretched place is a death-bed to prepare for eternity ! 
 What a miserable being should I now be if I had not 
 Jesus to rest upon !" and then added," Precious Saviour!" 
 
 " ' Again she said, " I have had seasons when I felt 
 that I knew I loved the Saviour that he was very pre- 
 cious to me." 
 
 " l Again and again she exclaimed, " Precious Sav- 
 iour !" and on one occasion, " Thou knowest all things 
 thou knowest that I have desired to love thee." 
 
 " ' By a repetition of the four following lines, she show- 
 ed where the place of her refuge was : 
 
 " ' Jesus, lover of my soul, 
 
 Let me to thy bosom fly ; 
 , While the billows near me roll, 
 While the tempest still is nigh.' 
 
 "'She repeated also the following verses of Scripture: 
 "Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow 
 of death, I will fear no evil : for thou art with me ; thy 
 rod and thy staff they comfort me." " Surely goodness 
 and mercy (have) followed me all the days of my life." 
 Psa. xxiii., 4, G.
 
 DEATH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 245 
 
 "'Just before she died she opened her eyes and ex-J! 
 claimed, with peculiar energy, " Glorious heaven ! Glo-1 
 rious salvation !" 
 
 " ' Soon after this she voluntarily closed her eyes and 
 sweetly fell asleep in Jesus. 
 
 " ' When gazing upon her, as she lay a corpse before 
 me, I exclaimed, " How many prayers have come out of 
 those lips !" She literally prayed her children into the 
 kingdom. 
 
 " ' And now what shall I say about my loss ? I must 
 sum it all up in one sentence it is irreparable! In 
 the prayer which was made at her funeral by Brotjier 
 Spaulding, after Bro. "Winslow's address, he used the ex- 
 pression that she had been to me " emphatically a help- 
 meet." Thirty years have we been permitted to travel 
 together and to labor for the salvation of souls. Now I \ 
 am left to travel and labor alone, so far as this beloved I 
 help-meet is concerned. But all is well. Christ lives. / 
 I told her, when dying, that we should not be long sepa- 
 rated. 
 
 " ' May it be my lot, my precious companion, to meet 
 thee on those happy shores, where 
 
 " ' "Adieus and farewells are a sound unknown," 
 
 and where 
 
 '" " These parting sounds shall pass our lips no more !" 
 
 " ' Your affectionate brother, J. SCUDDER.' 
 
 " 'Madras, Nov. 23d, 1840. 
 
 " ' MY PRECIOUS CHILDREN, SILAS AND JOHN, Oh, how 
 will your hearts be torn in pieces to learn that your dear, 
 dear mother is no more ! She has gone ; yes, gone and 
 left me alone ; and left you too left off her tears and
 
 246 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 her prayers for you. Only last week she sent letters to 
 you in her own hand-writing. That hand is now stiff- 
 ened in death. We buried this precious one day before 
 yesterday. We kept her corpse with us longer, perhaps, 
 than any corpse has been kept for a long time in this 
 city nearly forty -eight hours. I rejoice in this, that 
 we were enabled to keep her so long. Oh my children, 
 my dear children, what a loss have we sustained ! But 
 our loss is her gain. Can it be that you are never again 
 to see your dear mother on earth ? Oh, then, will you 
 not meet her in heaven ? Will you not give up this vain 
 woj Id its pleasures, and live for Christ ? Oh, become 
 His, and by-and-by come out, as your mother expressed 
 the desire, to this laud to tell the heathen of a Saviour. 
 Write me, my dear children, and tell me that you have 
 given yourselves to Christ. Then my joy will be full.' 
 
 " ' Madras, Nov. 24th, 1849. 
 
 " ' MY DEAE BROTHER, AND SISTERS SARAII AND SOPHIA, 
 We all have a new song to sing, and this is, that my 
 )recious companion and your dear sister has triumphed 
 over death, and has entered through the gates into the 
 ity of the New Jerusalem above. This event took place 
 n Monday evening a little before eight o'clock. Clothed 
 vith the all-glorious righteousness of that Redeemer in 
 vhom she trusted, she is now at rest. And what shall 
 ve say ? Shall we not say " The Lord is righteous still?" 
 hall we wish the beloved one back in this vale of tears ? 
 ' Glorious heaven ! glorious salvation !" were among her 
 ast words. Shall we wish to call her from that " glori- 
 ous heaven ?" from that " glorious salvation" of which 
 she is now in the possession ? Would we have her any
 
 DEATH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 247 
 
 more wet her earthly couch with her tears ? any more 
 struggle with a heart of unbelief? any more encounter 
 the storms of this tempestuous world ? any more contend 
 with the world, the flesh, and the devil ? JSTo, no, my 
 precious companion, no. I wish you joy in your new 
 habitation. Then, if such be my feelings the feelings 
 of one to whom she was more dear by far than she was 
 to yon, should you not acquiesce with me in saying " All 
 is well ?" How desirous should we be to have the sancti- 
 fied effect of this sorrowful but joyful bereavement ! Yes- 
 terday in a note from Colonel Brown is the following ex- 
 pression : " We sympathize with you sincerely, but we 
 feel that your sorrow must be full of joy. Your beloved 
 wife is now with Him whom, having not seen, she loved 
 and served, and her works shall follow her." I would 
 that all our dear nephews and nieces might take warn- 
 ing from the death of their aunt. Say to our nephews 
 and nieces in Boston that their father's request to make 
 them the special subjects of prayer for a week was at- 
 tended to by their aunt and myself. Oh that they would 
 listen to the voice which now calls upon them from the 
 grave ! Dear Harriet Scudder, how would her aunt, 
 whose name she bears, sing the song of joy in heaven 
 over her repentance, and with what joy would she sing it 
 over the conversion of all those dear to her yet, belong- 
 ing to the "VVaterbury, the Cheeseman, and the Downer 
 families !' 
 
 "'My DEAR JOSEPH AND SAMUEL, What more shall I 
 say? Is our beloved gone? Yes, gone; but gone to 
 rest. Oh that we might be stirred up to live more em- 
 phatically for Christ! What is this vain world to us
 
 248 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 any more? You will never see your dear mother on 
 earth again, but you can come and see her where she 
 lies in our burying-ground. Last evening we went to 
 pay this dear departed one a visit in her new habitation. 
 There we placed her on Wednesday evening. We kept 
 her corpse for forty-eight hours, a thing not often done 
 in this climate ; but I would not bury her soon. Harriet, 
 Louisa, and myself will go and pay another visit to her 
 this evening, if God permit. Louisa wishes to take some 
 flowers and put them on her grave. The spot where she 
 lies will ever be dear to us. It will be dear to you ; and, 
 if you come out to this land, as she expressed a wish for 
 you to come to preach the Gospel, you will delight to 
 r visit her also. My dear sons, let the death of your moth- 
 er stir you up to live for Christ. What is there for us, 
 in this vain world, but Christ? and let us labor for 
 Christ. Oh ! is it not worth laboring for to introduce 
 one such saint, as is now your dear mother, into the king- 
 1 dom of heaven ? Write me, my precious children, and 
 tell me all about yourselves and your prospects. Are 
 your thoughts strengthening as to your coming to India?' 
 
 "November 23d, 1849. Oh that I may never forget 
 the softened feelings which I have had since my pre- 
 cious wife died ! Father, my heavenly Father, gracious- 
 ly be pleased to make me more humble. Oh ! shall I 
 ever have any more pride ? ever stand up with pride to 
 resent an injury ? Shall I ever again speak pettishly or 
 harshly to one who has injured me, or show any cool 
 feelings toward him ? Yesterday I wrote in the blank 
 leaf of my Bible 
 
 " ' See that none render evil for evil unto any man.
 
 DEATH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 2 49 
 
 " ' Be kindly affectioned one to another, with brotherly 
 love. 
 
 " ' Overcome evil with good.' < 
 
 " My heavenly Father, give me, I beseech thee, mild- 
 ness and gentleness in all my carriage, with my friends, 
 my children, my servants, and with the heathen. Let 
 me never be vain in my conduct, or speak against any 
 one, unless duty requires it ; and help me often to ex- 
 amine myself whether or not I thus act. Thus shall I 
 adorn the doctrine of my precious Saviour. I wish I 
 had given my precious wife something on her birthday. 
 She presented me with a smelling-bottle on mine, per- 
 haps with reference only to its relieving my headaches. 
 Precious companion! Perhaps if she were with me I 
 should show her more kindness. 
 
 "November 2th. If my precious wife were to come 
 here this evening, how careful would I be not to do any 
 thing to grieve her. Shall I not forever be careful not 
 to grieve my Saviour ? 
 
 "November 25th. Have had no music (in our morning 
 prayers) on the melodeon since my precious wife died. 
 We will have it this morning, and sing with it 
 
 " ' Come, let us join our cheerful songs 
 
 With angels round the throne, 
 
 For thousand thousand are their tongues, 
 
 But all their joys are one. 
 
 "' Worthy the Lamb that died, they cry, 
 
 To be exalted thus ; 
 Worthy the Lamb, our lips reply, 
 For he wa& slain for us. 
 
 " 'Jesus is worthy to receive 
 
 Honor and power divine ; 
 And blessings more than we can give, 
 Be, Lord, forever thine. 
 
 L2
 
 250 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER 
 
 I " ' Let all who dwell above the sky, 
 
 And air, and earth, and seas, 
 Conspire to lift Thy glories high, 
 And speak Thine endless praise. 
 
 " ' The whole creation join in one 
 
 To bless the sacred name 
 Of Him who sits upon the throne, 
 And to adore the Lamb.' 
 
 " My precious wife has her lyre in her hand, whatever 
 this lyre may be, and is singing unto him that loved me 
 and washed me from my sins in his own blood. To him 
 be glory and dominion forever and ever. Why should 
 we not use our lyres also ? 
 
 "This is the first Sabbath my dear companion is 
 spending in heaven. 
 
 "November 26th. It will be one week to-night since 
 my dear companion entered into her rest. Yonder she 
 is, with that great company, who are singing the victory 
 over sin and death, through the blood of the Lamb. 
 Now she is clothed with the righteousness of her Re- 
 deemer, and will shine in all its brightness forever and 
 ever. No more sin, no more sorrow, no more pain, no 
 more doubts and fears of her interest in her Beloved. 
 God has wiped away all her tears. Jesus, having gone 
 to prepare a place for her, and having prepared it, has 
 received her to himself. His prayer to his Father in 
 her behalf has been answered. ' Father, I will that they 
 also whom thou hast given me be with me, where I am, 
 x that they may behold my glory.' Oh that I may often 
 take a tour, in my imagination, to the place where she is ! 
 My precious companion, shall I meet yon there ? Yes, 
 yes; through sovereign grace I shall meet you there, 
 and unite with you forever in singing the praises of our
 
 DEATH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 251 
 
 Redeemer together. Thou hast gone before me. Soon, 
 at longest, I shall follow. 
 
 "To-day (one week ago) my precious wife passed 
 through her death-struggle. She died on her couch 
 while I was sitting at her head. Oh, can I ever be light 
 again in my conduct ! How can I ever smile again ! 
 Oh that I may hereafter have more grace to act fon 
 Christ, and to speak for Christ, and to think for Christ, 
 that I may the more sweetly die in Christ, and go to en- 
 joy Christ, the more on this account, forever ! Precious 
 Saviour, my prayer to Thee this day is, that I may be fill- , 
 ed full of Thee full of Thy love. 
 
 "November 26th. It is now between seven and eight 
 o'clock at night. It was between these hours, last week, 
 that my dear wife died. Nearly one week has she been 
 in heaven, with that precious Saviour whose character is ' 
 so fully drawn out in Hawker's Poor Man's Morning 
 Portion, ' Because of the savor of thy good ointments, 
 thy name is as ointment poured forth.' 
 
 "Why, my precious Redeemer, is Thy name so truly 
 blessed but because Thou hast so endeared it to thy re- '; 
 deemed by every tie which can gain the affections ? Didst 
 Thou, even before I had being, enter into suretyship en- 
 gagements for me that Thou wouldst redeem me when 
 fallen ? that Thou wouldst take my nature, live for me, 
 die for me, become a sacrifice for me, shed Thy blood for 
 me, wash me in Thy blood, clothe me with Thy righteous- ; 
 ness, justify me before God and Thy Father, become my 
 advocate, high-priest, intercessor betroth me to Thyself 
 here in grace, and everlastingly unite me to thyself in 
 glory hereafter ? Didst Thou do all this, and art Thou 
 still doing it, making my cause thine own, and f ollowing /
 
 252 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 me with love, and grace, and mercy every day, and wilt 
 Thou never leave me nor forsake me ? And must not 
 Thy name be as ointment poured forth ? Can there be 
 a savor so sweet, so fragrant, so full of odor as the name 
 of Jesus ? Precious ointments, it is true, have a smell in 
 them very grateful; but what savor can be like that 
 which, to the spiritual senses, manifests Jesus in his per- 
 son, love, grace, and mercy ? in whom there is every thing 
 desirable, and nothing but what is lovely all beauty, 
 power, wisdom, strength an assemblage of graces more 
 full of odor than all the spices of the East ! Precious 
 Lord Jesus, let thy name be written in my heart, and let 
 every thing but Jesus be forever obliterated there, that 
 nothing may arise from hence but what speaks of Thee ! 
 that through life and in death, the first and last, and all 
 that drops from my lips even in the separation of soul 
 and body, Jesus may form, in the close of grace here and 
 in the first opening of glory to follow, the one only bless- 
 ed, precious name, as ointment poured forth ! 
 1 " I will now go and spend the season at the side of the 
 couch on which my dear wife breathed her last breath 
 near this time last week, arid may my meditation be 
 profitable. 
 
 "November 'Xlth. It is of the utmost importance that 
 in my conduct and conversation I should so treat my fel- 
 low-men that I shall not be ashamed to converse with 
 them immediately af terward on their souls' concerns, or 
 to pray with them. I could not do this without being 
 ashamed if I had spoken or conducted myself unbecom- 
 ingly. 
 
 "November 28th. It will be one week to-night since 
 we carried away the remains of my dear wife to the
 
 DEATH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 253 
 
 
 
 house appointed for all the living. Her spirit, however 
 dwells in no such a gloomy habitation, but has entered 
 into the New Jerusalem, of which the Lord God Al- 
 mighty and the Lamb are the temple, and which the 
 glory of God and the Lamb doth lighten. That, through 
 the infinite grace of my Eedeemer, is my home. This 
 grace, which brought my dear wife there will by-and-by. 
 bring me thither also. 
 
 " 'In yonder realms, where Jesus dwells, 
 
 Is my eternal home ; 
 Why should I any longer, then, 
 Through this wide desert roam ? 
 
 *' ' My int'rests once were here below, 
 
 When Jesus was unsought ; 
 His love, which pitied me when lost, 
 Was then without a thought. 
 
 ' ' ' But now, how changed is all the scene ! 
 
 My int'rests are above ; 
 There my affections too are placed, 
 There all my joy and love.' 
 
 " ' Bless'd Jesus, what is all this world 
 
 What are its joys to me ? 
 Fain would I bid them all farewell 
 To go and be with Thee.' 
 
 "November 29^A. Yesterday evening Harriet, Louisa, 
 and myself went again to visit the dear departed one. 
 She has been an inhabitant of the grave for a little more 
 than a week. Her sorrows, her last struggles, are all over. 
 The latter she felt to be so severe that she prayed to her 
 heavenly Father to make her dying bed easy. She said 
 that the grasshopper was a burden. 
 
 "December 2d. This is the second Sabbath my dear 
 companion is spending in heaven. Now, oh my precious 
 Redeemer, as Thou hast taken this beloved one to Thy- 
 self, grant that my affections may more and more be
 
 254 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 placed upon Thee oil yes, more and more placed upon 
 Thee, whom my soul loveth !" 
 
 SEEKING FOR JESUS. 
 
 " This, my soul, should be thy constant employment. 
 Wherever thoti art, however engaged in going in or out, 
 at rising up or lying down, whether in public or private, 
 in the church or market-place, the closet, the family, the 
 garden, the field, the house, the question ever arising in 
 the heart should be, ' Where is Jesus ?' Blessed Spirit, 
 Thou glorifier of my Lord, wilt Thou constantly excite 
 this seeking for Jesus in my heart ! Wilt Thou, Lord, 
 give me every moment a sense of need ; then a view of 
 His fullness, suitableness, readiness to impart ; then bring 
 Him whom my soul loveth and me together; and then 
 open a communication in leading me forth in desire, and 
 giving me faith to receive from the infinite fullness of 
 my Lord, and grace for grace ! Lord Jesus, 1 would de- 
 sire grace to seek Thee as for hidden treasure. I would 
 seek Thee, and Thee only, O my God ! I would sepa- 
 rate myself from all other things. It is Jesus my soul 
 chooseth, my soul needs. I would trust in nothing be- 
 side. No duties, no works neither prayers nor repent- 
 ance no, nor faith itself, considered as an act of my 
 soul, shall be my comfort ; but Jesus alone I would make 
 my centre, and every thought, and every affection, and 
 every desire, like so many streams meeting in one, should 
 all pour themselves as rivers into the ocean of Thy bo- 
 som. And the nearer as a stream that draws near the 
 sea is propelled to fall into it, so the more forcible and 
 i vehement let my soul be in desires after Thee as my soul 
 near the hour of seein Thee. O Lamb of 
 
 vxr
 
 DEATH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 255 
 
 God, give me to be seeking after Thee through life, press-^ 
 ing after Thee from one ordinance to another ; and when 
 ordinances cease, and all outward comforts fail, then, 
 Lord, may I gather up (as the dying patriarch did his , 
 feet in the bed) all my strength, and pour my whole soul 
 into Thine arms, crying out, 'I have waited for Thy sc 
 vation, O Lord? 
 
 "December 5th. Yesterday Harriet, Louisa, and myself 
 went again to visit the spot where our dear departed one 
 sleeps. There her remains will rest until the last trum- 
 pet shall sound and until the dead shall be raised. Now 
 her body lies in the dark grave, but her spirit is in the 
 enjoyment of all the light of heaven. When on earth 
 she saw through a glass darkly, but now face to face. 
 In her last hours she referred to that hymn in Dobell's 
 Collection entitled ' Unknown World.' 
 
 " ' Oh, by what glimm'ring light we view 
 That unknown world we're hast'ning to ! 
 God hath lock'd up the mystic page, 
 And curtain'd darkness round the stage. 
 
 " ' We talk of heaven, we talk of hell, 
 But what they mean no tongue can tell. 
 Heaven is the realm where angels are, 
 And hell the chaos of despair. 
 
 " ' But what these awful words imply, 
 None of us know before we die ; 
 Whether we will or not, we must 
 Take the succeeding world on trust. 
 
 " ' Swift flies the soul perhaps 'tis gone 
 Ten thousand leagues beyond the sun, 
 Or twice ten thousand more thrice told, 
 Ere the forsaken clay is cold. 
 
 ' ' ' But ah ! no notices they give, 
 Nor tell us where or how they live, 
 Though conscious, while with us below, 
 How much themselves desired to know,
 
 256 MEMOIR OF DR. SGUDDEE. 
 
 " ' As if bound up by solemn fate 
 To keep this secret of their state, 
 To tell their joys or pains to none, 
 That man may live by faith alone. 
 
 " 'Well, let our Sovereign, if He please, 
 Lock up His marvelous decrees ; 
 Why should we wish Him to reveal 
 What He thinks proper to conceal ? 
 
 " 'It is enough that we believe 
 
 Heaven's brighter far than we conceive ; 
 
 And oh, may God our souls prepare, 
 
 To meet, and bless, and praise Him there!' 
 
 " My dear companion has no more to complain of the 
 glimmering light by which to view that happy world to 
 which she but a few days ago was hastening. Having 
 reached it, she has had all its realities opened to her view. 
 And oh, what must have been her transport what must 
 have been her ecstasy when, after having gone to sleep 
 on a bed of suffering and of death, she awaked and found 
 herself in the possession of all its joys found herself in 
 the presence of that Saviour who had redeemed her to 
 God by His blood, and who welcomed her a once lost, 
 but now found child to His bosom. Oh, if that blessed 
 song, ' Hallelujah to the Lamb,' ever burst from her lips, 
 with what an elevated voice must she have proclaimed it 
 then ! l And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto 
 me, Write, blessed are the dead which die in the Lord 
 from henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, that they may 
 rest from their labors ; and their works do follow them.' 
 
 "December lih. On Sabbath evening last the funeral 
 sermon of my dear companion was preached in the kirk 
 by Brother "VVinslow. He took his text from the seventh 
 chapter of Revelations, 14th and 15th verses ' These are 
 they which came out of great tribulation, and have
 
 DEATH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 257 
 
 washed their robes, and made them white in the blood 
 of the Lamb, therefore are they before the throne of 
 God.' 
 
 " ' The Saviour ! Oh, what endless charms 
 
 Dwell in the blissful sound ; 
 Its influence every fear disarms, 
 And spreads sweet peace around. 
 
 " 'Here pardon, life, and joys divine 
 
 In rich effusion flow, 
 For guilty rebels lost in sin, 
 And doom'd to endless woe. 
 
 " ' Oh the rich depths of love divine ! 
 
 Of bliss a boundless store ; 
 Dear Saviour, let me call Thee mine, 
 I can not wish for more. 
 
 " ' On Thee alone my hope relies, 
 
 Beneath Thy cross I fall, 
 
 My lord, my life, my sacrifice, 
 
 My Saviour and my all.' 
 
 " In the blood of this precious Saviour have the robes 
 of my dear wife been washed and made white, there- 
 fore is she before the throne of God. Now is she sing- 
 ing in much more exalted strains than when upon earth, 
 ' Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and 
 riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, 
 and blessing.' No alloy is now mixed with this song. 
 
 "December 8th. Oh, what a stroke was it to my pride 
 when my dear wife lay a corpse in her coffin! How 
 anxious is corrupt nature to guard every avenue that its 
 pride be not wounded. When I am willing to be abased 
 in the sight of others, and to yield points which come in 
 contact with this pride with a quiet spirit, and without 
 any anxiety to give reasons (whereby self may be exalt- 
 ed) for such submission ; and when I am willing to hear 
 remarks which also wound this pride without any desire
 
 258 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 to retaliate, then will it appear that I have something of 
 a humble spirit. 
 
 " In my ' Hawker's Poor Man's Morning Portion' I 
 find the following insertion : 'December 8, 1848. Heard 
 of the death of my dear brother Judson, of Milan, Ohio. 
 He has overcome through the blood of the Lamb. Pre- 
 cious blood ! He died August 20th, 1848.' 
 
 "December 9-th. This is the third Sabbath my dear 
 wife has spent in heaven. 
 
 "December Wth. This time three weeks ago my dear 
 companion was dying. My tears for thee this day, my 
 beloved wife, have shown that I have not forgotten thee. 
 Received a note from Brother Little, of which the fol- 
 lowing is an extract : ' My beloved wife was early taken 
 from me, blasting fondly-cherished hopes. Yours was 
 called away after a long and happy union. I know not 
 which situation is most full of sorrow. But you, in ad- 
 dition to the consolations from the assurance that our 
 friends have died in Christ, may reasonably cherish the 
 hope that Very soon you may join your beloved in her 
 glorious service and joys. It is, indeed, pleasant to live, 
 but how much more pleasant to be permitted to leave 
 this body of sin and death, and go to the place of perfect 
 holiness. It must afford you much satisfaction to feel 
 that very soon, at the longest, you will follow the de- 
 parted.' 
 
 "December 14th. Whenever I am tempted to be an- 
 gry, then let me be careful to speak slowly, and with a 
 | low voice. Blessed Spirit, graciously be pleased to grant 
 me thy assistance in this thing. 
 
 "December \.th. This is the fourth Sabbath my dear 
 wife is spending in heaven. I would go and be where
 
 DEA TH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 259 
 
 she is go and be free from sin and imperfection go 
 and praise my Jesus, without any of that alloy which 
 now mixes with all my attempts to glorify him. 
 
 "December tfth. This night four weeks ago my dear 
 wife died. It is a night long to be remembered. 
 
 "December ~L9th. It will be one month to-night since 
 my dear wife died. We visited her grave again last 
 night, as we did also on Saturday evening. Nearly one 
 month ago she heard the voice of her Saviour saying 
 unto her, ' Come up, thou blessed of my Father come up 
 and take possession of the mansions which I have pre- 
 pared for you !' and she has gone and taken possession of 
 them. Yonder she is, feasting on the everlasting smiles 
 of this all-glorious Saviour, while I am spending my days 
 in sighs, and tears, and groans ; in meeting rebuffs from 
 the world and Satan ; in contending often with a hard 
 heart, a dull and stupid frame, and with feelings of la- 
 mentation and woe that I love my Jesus so little. Oh, 
 how would I rejoice could I hear the voice of my Sav- 
 iour saying unto me also, f Come up higher !' How would 
 I rejoice to have my fettered soul released ! How would 
 I rejoice to have the prison doors opened, that the cap- 
 tive might go free ! Again would I say 
 
 " ' Bless'd Jesus, what is all this world 
 
 What are its joys to me? 
 Fain would I bid them all farewell 
 To go and be with Thee.' 
 
 "December 20th. Went to the examination of the fe- 
 male schools of the Free Scotch Church by invitation. 
 Eeturned between two and three o'clock, and was dis- 
 tressed when thinking of my precious wife. It will, per- 
 haps, be most profitable for me, instead of thinking too
 
 260 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 much of past scenes and events, and dwelling upon my 
 loss, to think more of my beloved one as a happy spirit 
 above, free from all pain and suffering, and in no need 
 of my friendship, or any thing that I can do to make 
 her joys complete. It will also be for my comfort to 
 think that my separation from her will only be for a short 
 season ; to think that to-morrow, as it were, I shall meet 
 her again, and have all my loss made up. 
 
 "December 21s. It is one month to-day since we com- 
 mitted the remains of our dear departed one to the earth. 
 In her dying hour she referred to a letter which she had 
 been writing to her son Silas. I have found a copy of a 
 part of this letter in one of her drawers. It is as follows : 
 
 " ' MY VERY DEAR SON SILAS, This is your birthday, 
 if the Lord has spared your life. You are now sixteen 
 years old. Your image has been before me most of the 
 time since I arose this morning. A part of this day I 
 have shut myself up in a little room to seek for God's 
 blessing upon my absent child. Silas, my beloved son, 
 my heart has yearned over you. I have thought of you 
 as one afflicted in body, and I have grieved over your 
 sufferings, and asked the Lord, if consistent with his 
 will, to remove the disease which has been so long upon 
 you ; but I have been more concerned this day for your 
 soul's welfare. My prayers and tears have been poured 
 out before the mercy-seat that the Lord will change your 
 heart. So deeply have I felt for you that I could almost 
 believe the Lord would hear and answer my supplica- 
 tions. I am assured that God is a prayer-hearing and a 
 prayer-answering God, and this encourages me to plead 
 that he will have mercy upon those of my dear children
 
 DEATH OF MY DEAR WIFE. 261 
 
 who are yet out of Christ. It has been my privilege this 
 day to bring you, Silas, with dear John and Louisa, and 
 lay you down at the foot of the Cross, and by faith to 
 look up to that dear Saviour who was nailed there, and 
 there bled and died for poor sinners. I have again and 
 again asked my heavenly Father, for the sake of a bleed 
 ing, dying Saviour, to have mercy upon each of you. 
 Will a mother's prayers and tears prevail? Will the 
 Lord bring my children into his kingdom? Silas, are 
 you still rebelling against a gracious God ? Are you yet 
 witliholding that heart from Jesus, who says to you, " My 
 son, give me thine heart ?" Jesus also says, " Come unto 
 me, all ye who are weary and heavy laden, and I will give 
 you rest." Oh, dear son, Jesus will be a better friend 
 than any earthly one far better than father, mother, 
 brother, or sister. Go, then, and give your heart to him. 
 He can and will comfort you and bless you when in pain 
 and sorrow. He is a refuge in every time of need. 
 Choose him for your portion, and it will send gladness 
 into the hearts of your parents. The angels in heaven, 
 too, will rejoice if you become a follower of the Lamb. 
 I feel that I must stop here, and go away to my closet, 
 and on my knees entreat God's mercy for you. Will 
 the Spirit help me in my supplications ' Here the let- 
 ter stops. 
 
 "December 23d. The great business of a renewed soul 
 in this world is but dressing itself for the divine presence 
 a preparation for that state wherein we are forever to 
 be with the Lord. Would I not be most careful not to go 
 into the presence of an earthly monarch with a spot upon 
 my garments, and ought I not so to live that the garment*
 
 262 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 of the Redeemer's righteousness wherewith 1 am clothed 
 shall not appear spotted in that day when I shall be sum- 
 moned to appear before Him, as well as throughout that 
 eternity which, through His grace, I shall spend with 
 Him? Dear Saviour, grant oh, do grant that I may 
 hereafter live in such a manner that I shall not defile 
 this all-glorious garment. 
 
 "December 2th. Are we more sensible of the exter- 
 nal calamities which befall us than of inward spiritual 
 distempers ? Do I so cry and bemoan myself because of 
 the body of sin and death, as I do when I have lost my 
 friend, my husband, my wife, my child, my house, my es- 
 tate, my pleasant delectable things in this world ? In 
 such cases we cry out as undone persons. We mourn and 
 refuse to be' comforted. But I have an earthly, vain 
 heart a heart that will not be brought to live in love 
 and communion with God ; unapt to prayer, to medita- 
 tion, to spiritual commerce with heaven. Do we so 
 sensibly complain upon these accounts, I say, as men are 
 apt to do under the sharp and acute sense of external 
 evils ? 
 
 "January ls, 1850. I congratulate you, my dear wife, 
 on account of your happy new-year in heaven. O that 
 I could go and be there also ! 
 
 "January 19^A, 1850. It is two months to-night since 
 my dear wife died. Blessed Saviour, may I not hope 
 that, through Thy precious merits, I am two months near- 
 er Thy kingdom ? To-morrow I expect to sit down at 
 Thy table at this place. How much sweeter would it be 
 to sit down at Thy table above ! There my companion 
 is enjoying her communion seasons without any of that 
 alloy which is mixed with all my communion seasons
 
 WOES CLUSTER. 263 
 
 here below. To-morrow, dear Saviour, oh, do grant that 
 my soul may be made like the chariots of Amminadab. 
 " ZQth. Have this day been at the table of my divine 
 Lord and Master. In times that have gone by I made 
 the following minute : ' I am tired with earthly Sab- 
 baths and ordinances, for I find but half a Jesus in the 
 best of them. Oh, for the Sabbaths and ordinances 
 above !" 
 
 WOES CLUSTER. 
 
 How little thought this aged mourner that a beloved 
 son had anticipated the mother, and entered " the pearly 
 gates" three days in advance of her! And if spirits 
 recognize, how joyous the surprise to find her loved one 
 new robed and ready to welcome her ! 
 
 Samuel D. Scudder was a young man of great prom- \ 
 ise. Highly gifted in mind having no superior among 
 his fellow T -students and with a disposition of such mag- 
 netic power that none could know him but to love him, 
 he shone still more brightly as a consistent and growing 
 Christian. But " Death loves a shining mark," and the 
 fatal arrow struck down, in this case, as brilliant a one 
 for his years as ordinarily can be found. There was 
 great lamentation at his death. But I will leave the fa- 
 ther to paint, in colors both dark and bright, the affect- 
 ing dispensation. 
 
 " 31st. Another of my beloved ones is in heaven. 'Re- 
 ceived letters from America to-day informing me that 
 my dear Samuel had entered into his rest that he had 
 safely passed over Jordan. And can I do otherwise than 
 say, ' Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within 
 me, bless His holy name ?' Joseph, another of my sons,
 
 264 MEMOIR OF DR. SC UDDER. 
 
 writes as follows: 'I send you glad tidings of great joy. 
 The glad tidings is a message from your beloved son 
 Samuel, in his own words : " Tell my dear parents* that 
 their dear boy is in heaven." That he is there ; that he 
 is now a member of the great family of the redeemed, 
 joining in the choir that are ceaselessly singing, " Unto 
 Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His 
 own blood, and has made us kings and priests unto God 
 and his Father, to Him be glory and dominion forever 
 and ever ;" that he is now free from pains and doubts, 
 those who have known him through life, in sickness and 
 at the near approach of death, feel confident. I scarce- 
 ly left him from the time that he was confined to his 
 bed. Three nights I attended to him, and then was 
 obliged to call on friends ; and oh ! what friends we have 
 had ! 'No mother, no father could have done more. He 
 was flighty toward the last, but knew me as long as he 
 could speak as long as lie had his eyes open. A few 
 nights before his death he asked me to read the twenty- 
 third Psalm. I did so, and prayed with him. The next 
 day I left a student at his side while I went down to 
 dinner. He was a pious student. When I came up, he 
 called me to his bedside and said, "Joe, I have just been 
 expressing my views to Mr. Elmendorf , and I will now 
 express them to you. I may die in agony, and then you 
 will know nothing. I have had many doubts and fears 
 in my life, but they are all gone. I suffer more than 
 mortal man can describe ; but my Saviour is precious. 
 He has made me happy, very happy !" I was overcome, 
 and told him he must not have the idea that he was go- 
 ing to die. I hoped that he had long to live yet. His 
 youth and strength would enable him to stand this shock.
 
 WOES CLUSTER. 265 
 
 " It is of no use ;" and this he said from the beginning, 
 " I must die." I asked him if he did not wish to live. 
 He said, " In some respects it was hard to die young, but 
 that he was perfectly resigned to the will of the Lord." 
 I then said, " If you should express a wish to live, with 
 what views would you make the wish ?" He answered, 
 " You know that I have dedicated myself to the work of 
 the ministry, and if I should wish to live, it would be to 
 bend my energies to the work of the ministry to my 
 Master's service." He then said, " Tell my dear parents 
 that their dear boy is in heaven. Tell them how much 
 .1 love them." When the doctor first told me that the 
 symptoms were alarming, I went to his bed. He was 
 perfectly calm at the time. He raised himself, threw his 
 arms around my neck, and said, " You have been a dear, 
 good brother to me. You must forgive me for all that 
 I have done wrong." I told him that I had nothing to 
 forgive ; that he must forgive me. He said repeatedly I 
 had not done wrong. The same evening I got on the 
 bed by his side. He then had a lucid interval. I asked 
 him his views in regard to sin. " It was horrible in the 
 sight of God ; but Christ had removed all his sins, and 
 that He was all and in all precious to him." I told him 
 then to pray, and he prayed most fervently that his Sav- 
 iour would take him home to himself.' 
 
 " His aunt Sophia writes : ' Mr. Voorhees told him I 
 had come, and asked him if he wished to see me. He 
 said, " Oh yes." I went up to his room with as much 
 composure as I could. He put his arms around my neck 
 and wept. I said, " Samuel, dear, you are better." " Oh 
 no, aunt, I shall not recover. The doctor does not know 
 my feelings as well as I do myself." I then asked him 
 
 M
 
 266 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 how he felt in prospect of death. " Happy, very happy. 
 I am not afraid to die. When I look at myself, I am all 
 sin ; but when I look to Jesus, he is all glorious ; and he 
 can forgive and pardon all. He is all my hope and trust." 
 I then asked him if he had enjoyment in looking to Christ. 
 " Yes," said he ; " such happiness I have had on this bed 
 .as I can not describe." Such is, as nearly as I can re- 
 member, my conversation with him. I then found he 
 was much exhausted, and would suffer him to speak no 
 more. Mr. Mandeville, Mr. Floyd, Mr. Voorhees, and my- 
 self sat by him through the night.' 
 
 " My sister Jane writes : ' To one who asked if he did 
 not wish to live, he replied, " It is rather hard for one so 
 young to die ;" and, referring to his having devoted him- 
 self to the missionary work, continued, " If the Lord 
 pleases to give me a crown without permitting me to la- 
 bor in his vineyard, it is all the better." And this crown 
 has been awarded, and a harp, upon which he has hymned 
 celestial music, has been put in his possession. Hark ! it 
 is the song of salvation.' 
 
 " My dear son died while a member of the Theological 
 Seminary in New Brunswick, New Jersey. Perhaps he 
 would have joined me in my missionary work year after 
 next ; but God has no need of his services here. All is 
 well. It is enough for me that he is at rest with his Sav- 
 iour. 
 
 " The following account of his funeral is taken from 
 two of the publications which have reached me : 
 
 " ' Perhaps it has never been the lot of New Brunswick 
 
 to witness such a season of solemnity as that of Friday, 
 
 the 16th instant, on the occasion of the funeral rites of 
 
 our much-lamented young friend, Samuel D. Scudder.
 
 WOES CLUSTER. 267 
 
 Scarcely could it be possible to give a more unanimous 
 utterance to the sad conviction that an estimable young 
 man, in whom the Church had centred large expecta- 
 tions, had been taken away by the wise yet inscrutable 
 providence of God. The students of the College and 
 those of the Theological Seminary on the day previous 
 held separate meetings to give suitable expression to their 
 sorrowing sympathy, with which their hearts were over- 
 flowing full ; and, in the impatience of grief, unable to 
 wait the usual time, accompanied by their respective pro- 
 fessors, they paid a visit to gaze upon the amiable feat- 
 ures, sweet even in death, of their deceased companion. 
 At half past eleven o'clock A.M. on Friday, the students 
 of both the Literary and Theological Colleges, preceded 
 by the faculties of both institutions, left the college 
 grounds to unite with the friends of the deceased in the 
 funeral train. As they slowly proceeded down the Cam- 
 pus, where the deceased had once walked with the glad 
 accompaniment of festive music on the occasion of his \ 
 graduating with the highest honor of his class, the col- / 
 lege bell tolled a mournful requiem. The body, followed 
 by a long train of sorrowing friends, was taken to the Sec- 
 ond Dutch Church, and exposed to view immediately be- 
 fore the pulpit. 
 
 " ' The funeral discourse was delivered by the Rev- 
 erend Professor Alexander McClelland, D.D., from the 
 sentiment in Ecclesiastes vii., 1 " The day of death is 
 better than the day of one's birth." And such a sermon ! 
 The tears streaming from " eyes unused to weep" afford- 
 ed its best eulogy. The preacher spoke of the superior 
 knowledge which the soul enjoyed in the spirit land, and 
 then, pointing to the placid face of the deceased, and
 
 268 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 with a voice subdued by intensity of emotion, exclaimed, 
 " Yes, my dear young pupil, could thy now enlightened 
 spirit be permitted to inhabit its house, I would gladly 
 sit at thy feet and learn of thee wisdom." The effect 
 was electric ; all wept the professors and their students. 
 None were ashamed to let the pearl-drops flow from the 
 fount of feeling. " Once, by a coincidence sometimes 
 permitted by an inscrutable Providence," said the preach- 
 er, " a young man of large promise and buoyant hopes 
 stood before me. On his arm leaned a beautiful young 
 maiden in all the confidence of her sex. I united them 
 in marriage. This union was wonderfully blessed. Since 
 then, over thirty years have rolled away ; and now, at this 
 moment, by the incomprehensible will of God, I am deliv- 
 ering a funeral discourse over the remains of their son." 
 It would be impossible rightly to depict the effect of this 
 simple but well-timed announcement. 
 
 "'After permitting the audience once more, one by 
 one, to gaze upon the deceased, the procession again 
 formed, and took up its line of inarch for the grave-yard. 
 As an indication of the pervading grief, it was observ- 
 able that a very large portion of the ladies of the congre- 
 gation joined the rear of the procession. For numbers 
 and depth of sorrow, this place has not seen its like be- 
 fore. 
 
 " ( Samuel Scudder was taken away without being suf- 
 fered to enter the great vineyard of missionary labor, 
 but his last testimony was a sermon of great power. 
 His resignation and Christian serenity proved how much 
 better was the day of his death than that of his birth. 
 And who but God knows the effect of his departure ? 
 An awakening has evidently begun in the college, and
 
 EFFECT OF THESE BEREAVEMENTS. 269 
 
 who will not pray that God may make his people willing 
 in the day of his power ?' 
 
 "April 2Gth. ' Let no corrupt communication proceed 
 out of your mouth ; but that which is good to the use of 
 edifying, that it may administer grace unto the hear- 
 ers.' 
 
 "29A. We have received a letter from one of our 
 connections, Miss Mary M. Pohlman, in which she gives a 
 quotation from one of my sons (Samuel's) letters to them. 
 He says, ' Within the last few days circumstances have 
 occurred which make me feel it to be my duty to return 
 to New Brunswick and resume my studies. I hear the 
 voice of my father and brothers calling me from my na- 1 
 tive land, " Come over and help us," and I must hasten 
 to obey.' 
 
 "November 19th, 1851. It will be two years to-night 
 since my dear wife entered into her rest. 
 
 " 2,1st. This day, two years ago, my dear wife lay a 
 corpse in the room where I now am. 
 
 " Cape of Good Hope, November 21st, 1854. This day, 
 five years ago, I buried my beloved wife." 
 
 THE EFFECT OF THESE BEREAVEMENTS. 
 
 On so sensitive a mind as Dr. Scudder's, these terrible 
 strokes fell with crushing power. His own health fail- 
 ing his day-star having set, no more to pour her mild 
 radiance on his path his promising son having gone on 
 the higher mission the mission angelic no wonder that 
 his spirit bowed in sadness, and his submission was min- 
 gled with the plaint of bruised affections. 
 
 From this date onward the old warrior thought of the 
 day so near when he should exchange the spiritual pan-
 
 270 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 oply for the crown immortal. The trumpet-note of 
 Providence warned him that the last enemy was advanc- 
 ing, and that he must enter upon one more struggle, and 
 then, with the shout of victory, pass to his reward. 
 
 But his zeal, uuquenched, strove to stay up his mortal 
 
 .frame - w r ork, and every day saw him on the field, bat- 
 
 | tling against heathenish errors, and striving to lead the 
 
 ^poor pagan " out of darkness into God's marvelous light." 
 
 His friends saw, however, that he was hastening an 
 
 event which they prayed might be postponed for many 
 
 years. They advised, and he at length consented to try 
 
 the effect of a sea voyage, and cessation from missionary 
 
 | labors. He always said, " I wish to die in India." " There 
 
 ^ I would be buried, side by side with my beloved wife." 
 
 I He was not willing to make a second voyage to America, 
 
 I so it was determined that he should go to the Cape of 
 
 v Good Hope, accompanied by his son Joseph, and try the 
 
 effect of that salubrious region. 
 
 ONE LABOE MOEE INDULGE. 
 
 Dr. Scudder and his son reached the Cape of Good 
 Hope November, 1854. He was much benefited by the 
 voyage, and commenced at once, with his usual earnest- 
 ness, to preach Christ to the residents, and especially to 
 the children. Crowds flocked to hear him. He held 
 two, and sometimes even three services on the Sabbath. 
 It seemed as if Providence was about to give him a new 
 lease of life, and his spirits rose with his renewed ability 
 to labor. But it was a flame leaping from the socket. 
 " The golden bowl was about to be broken." The wa- 
 ters of the Jordan were heard lashing its shores. The 
 preparation for crossing had been made, and it only re-
 
 CONCLUDING REMARKS. 271 
 
 mained for the celestial voyager to say to the angels in- 
 viting him from the opposite bank, " Lo, I come." 
 
 Tired with official labor, he laid himself down, as usual, 
 to recruit a little before he entered upon a service which 
 had been announced for him. He sank into a sweet 
 sleep, which gradually became deeper and deeper, until, 
 when the servant announced something unusual, and the 
 affectionate son hastened to his bedside, the spirit was 
 just taking its flight from earth to heaven. As we stand, 
 in thought, over that sublime scene, we can not but ex-/ 
 claim, 
 
 " Servant of God, well done ! 
 
 Thy glorious warfare's past ; 
 The battle's fought, the race is run, 
 And thou art crowned at last." 
 
 This sketch of the life and labors of a distinguished 
 missionary, however imperfect, is of some importance as 
 to its influence on those who read it, whether professed 
 Christians or professed worldlings. It may stimulate 
 the one class in their aims at a higher degree of spiritu- 
 ality, and convince the other that religion is not a mere 
 theory, but a system of practical holiness and self-denial. 
 
 Here is a man of high culture and refined taste the 
 result of an education in our best colleges, both academ- 
 ical and medical offering liimself, with all his attain- 
 ments, to a work which requires expatriation, and the 
 endurance of great labors and sufferings, with no reward 
 but the consciousness of discharged duty. He leaves a 
 lucrative profession for a bare subsistence. He goes 
 from a home adorned with all the attractions of social
 
 272 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 and religious comfort to a dwelling among brutal and 
 disgusting heathenism. How is this to be accounted for ? 
 None of the ordinary principles which sway our common 
 humanity are sufficient to explain it. It must be that 
 his heart was touched by a higher principle one in ac- 
 cordance with that which led Him, " who was rich, for 
 our sakes to become poor, that we, through his poverty, 
 might be rich." The existence of true piety alone can 
 account for it. 
 
 The spirit of benevolence and self-sacrifice was the 
 more marked in this case, inasmuch as it was exercised 
 in the view of a life-long exile. When missionaries left 
 their native land then, it was expected by them and by 
 the Churches who sent them that they were to live and 
 die among the heathen. It was a farewell to home 
 final and forever. Dr. Scudder's face was never turned 
 toward his native land but once, and then with great re- 
 luctance; and so soon as the possibility of return w r as 
 evident, he cheerfully and with ardent longing set sail 
 again for the field of his labors. He had his desire a 
 desire often expressed that he might make his grave in 
 India. 
 
 The record of such a life and of such labors, if lost to 
 the Church and to the world, would, it seems to us, be a 
 great loss. We need the stimulating effect of such ex- 
 amples. They rouse us from the self indulgence to which 
 we are so naturally inclined. They show us the possi- 
 bility of high endeavor, and make us feel that if one 
 Christian can exercise so much of the spirit of the Mas- 
 ter, and tread so closely in his footsteps, why can not an- 
 other why can not we all ? 
 
 If Luke had not traveled with St. Paul, sharing his
 
 CONCLUDING REMARKS. 273 
 
 toils and trials if he had not been inspired to make and 
 transmit the record of that heroic servant of Christ, what 
 a loss would it have been to all succeeding ages of the 
 Church! Those writings have animated and sustained 
 Christians in all their conflicts with their enemies, both 
 human and Satanic. And, though we do not pretend to 
 compare the life and labors of our humble missionary 
 with the great apostle of the Gentiles, yet would the loss 
 in the one case be as real, though by no means as great 
 as in the other. 
 
 As one generation passes away to be succeeded by the 
 influx of successive ones, obliterating, like incoming 
 waves, the landmarks which had stood as signals of hope 
 or of danger, so the coming ranks of later Christians 
 will have forgotten the heavenly examples which had 
 preceded them, unless we are at some pains to give them 
 perpetuity. Patriots and warriors have their statues of 
 bronze or marble. Science, by the same means, secures 
 for her votaries the homage of posterity. Why should 
 not they who have fought so manfully the fight of faith, 
 and set so illustrious an example of victories achieved 
 by grace over the allurements of the world, have also 
 their memorial, more enduring than brass or marble? 
 They, indeed, " rest from their labors, but their works do 
 follow them." Their name is stamped not only on the 
 records of Christian civilization, but still deeper on souls 
 " brought out of darkness into God's marvelous light." 
 
 Few are now living who saw Dr. Scudder at the time 
 when he made the sublime consecration of his all to the 
 work of missions, and those who have come on to the 
 stage since have but a vague and shadowy idea of this 
 devoted man, so that if, by this sketch of his life and la- 
 
 M2
 
 274 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 bors, we may fix his image on the minds of present and 
 coming generations, we shall have done a service for 
 which some, at least, will give us thanks. "We shall save 
 from oblivion an example not often seen even among 
 those who profess the same faith and acknowledge the 
 same obligations. What he was he was by the grace of 
 God. By the same grace others may attain to a like 
 spiritual elevation. Kay, they may reach beyond, and 
 in their luminous flight get so near to the perfection of 
 angels as shall lead us to cry out, with Dr. Young, 
 
 " Which is the seraph which the child of clay ?"
 
 REMINISCENCES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 EEV. JOHN SCUDDER, M.D., 
 
 MISSIONARY TO INDIA. 
 BY 
 
 B, P, AYDELOTT. D,D,, AND HENRY M, SCUDDER, D,D,
 
 REMINISCENCES, 
 
 " I FIRST met with that eminent missionary of Christ, 
 the late Dr. John Scudder, in the year 1813, when we 
 came together, in company with many others, to attend 
 medical lectures in the city of New York. 
 
 " He had finished his preparatory education in Prince- 
 ton College, New Jersey, his native state, and we both 
 found ourselves the private pupils of Dr. David Hosack, 
 then the distinguished Professor of the Theory and Prac- 
 tice of Medicine in the College of Physicians and Sur- 
 geons of the University of the State of New York. We 
 were therefore thrown together nearly all the time of 
 our pupilage, instead of occasionally meeting in a crowd- 
 ed lecture-room during the winter months of each year. 
 
 " I know not why it was that Dr. Scudder at this 
 period cultivated a closer intimacy with me than with 
 our fellow-students generally under Professor Hosack's 
 charge. Though morally correct, I made no profession 
 of religion, and was not at all pious. But I have reason 
 to thank Him who has all hearts in his hands that he 
 inclined his servant to be specially friendly to me. I can 
 trace many of my blessings to our intercourse all along 
 from this early period to the last year of his devoted life. 
 
 " To any young man, attendance upon lectures in a 
 large city, away from home influences, is a very danger-
 
 278 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 ous trial. Multitudes of promising youth have thus been 
 ruined. Even to a pious student it is full of peril, and 
 always must be a painful ordeal. 
 
 " I can very distinctly call up Dr. Scudder's career as 
 a medical student, and often reflect upon it as one of sin- 
 gular wisdom and firmness, and yet so softened and sweet- 
 ened by Christian courtesy as to win for him the kindly 
 regards even of the most thoughtless and worldly-mind- 
 ed of his fellow-students. Amid the tempting scenes 
 and trials of patience in which he was placed at this 
 time, I never witnessed in him the slightest departure 
 from the purity, the rectitude, the amiability, or the calm 
 dignity of the Christian character. This was so remark- 
 able as to be universally felt, and to secure for him the 
 respect of all. His presence among us had at least a 
 powerful moral influence; and I can not but hope that, 
 in the case of not a few, a still richer blessing flowed 
 from it. I have continued reason to thank God for our 
 early friendship. 
 
 " In May, 1815, Dr. Scudder was admitted to the de- 
 gree of Doctor of Medicine. He decided to embark in 
 the practice of his profession in the city of New York. 
 1 I introduced him to the amiable family of the late ex- 
 I cellent Mrs. Ruth Waterbury, into which he was at once 
 \ admitted as an inmate. About a year afterward he was 
 married to Harriet, the third daughter of Mrs. "Water- 
 bury. She was a young lady of rare personal beauty 
 and winning manners, united with strong common sense, 
 a soundness of judgment, a uniform cheerfulness of dis- 
 position, and a depth- of piety which admirably qualified 
 her for the wife of the future missionary. They knew 
 not then, however, their high destiny, with its great trials
 
 REMINISCENCES. 279 
 
 and still greater usefulness. But He who kuoweth the 
 end from the beginning had doubtless fitted them for 
 each other, and for the honorable and arduous work to 
 which he subsequently called them. 
 
 " Here it may be well to remark that Dr. Scudder's 
 mind and personal habits were eminently adapted to the 
 medical profession. He was a close, accurate observer 
 at the bedside, overlooking nothing, however small, that 
 might throw light upon the case, and weighing every 
 thing so calmly and judiciously as rarely to fail of a right 
 decision ; and when decided, none more energetic in car- 
 rying out his decision. It soon, therefore, became quite 
 a general sentiment that, if professional knowledge, un- 
 wearied industry, soundness of judgment, and a most 
 zealous, conscientious interest in whatever case he under- 
 took were in the physician a sure ground of trust to the 
 patient, Dr. Scudder's success was certain, and could not 
 be long delayed. Accordingly, he very quickly found 
 himself in the possession of a large and growing prac- 
 tice. Considering that he had no old-established prac- 
 titioner to take him by the hand, or to make way for 
 him, but had, single-handed, to build up his own fortunes, 
 Dr. Scudder's success was without a parallel. The fifty- 
 four years that have since elapsed have not supplied me 
 with one other such example of rapid and sound profes- 
 sional advancement. His course was not that of the 
 meteor, suddenly flashing upon us and soon extinguished, 
 but like the steady growing light of the sun, in which all 
 confide and rejoice. 
 
 " The particular incident which called Dr. Scudder's 
 attention to the subject of foreign missions as a personal 
 matter, and led him to give himself to the work, he re-
 
 280 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 lated to me just after its occurrence. It was as follows. 
 Upon visiting a patient, lie took up a tract entitled ' THE 
 CLAIMS OF Six HUNDRED MILLIONS,' and carefully read 
 it at the bedside. The Spirit of God thus brought the 
 subject to his mind and heart in all its grandeur and 
 the solemn weight of its responsibilities. 'What am I 
 doing ?' he thought ; ' thousands may be found to seek 
 wealth and reputation in the practice of medicine, but 
 how few are willing to go and preach the Gospel ! God 
 helping me, I will, if my dear wife sympathizes with me. 
 I will give up all, and go at once to the very ends of the 
 earth, if need be, and preach Clirist to perishing hea- 
 then.' After much communing upon the subject, and 
 fasting, and much prayer, they both resolved, calmly, sol- 
 emnly, immovably, to live and die for Christ it.pon mis- 
 sionary ground. 
 
 "It was in the year 1819 that Dr. Scudder made 
 known the intention of himself and wife to go as mis- 
 sionaries to the island of Ceylon, under the auspices of 
 the American Board. His announcement made a strong 
 impression. The worldly stood amazed, not knowing 
 what could induce a man who had realized so much, and 
 whose prospects were so brilliant, to throw all these away, 
 and embrace a life of toil, privation, and danger, among 
 an ignorant, degraded people on the other side of the 
 globe, there to wear out and die far off from home, and 
 friends, and country. Some solved the difficulty at once ; 
 they pronounced him 'mad? Even Christians were 
 startled, it had been so uncommon at that day for an 
 eminent professional man to give up every thing and go 
 out as a poor missionary. 
 
 " But a large circle of Christian friends soon rallied
 
 REMINISCENCES. 281 
 
 about him with increased affection, endeavoring to hold 
 up his hands and those of his faithful partner, and to de- 
 rive to their own souls also those rich blessings of grace 
 which so rare an opportunity, and one that might never 
 be enjoyed again, was calculated to impart. ' They glo- 
 rified God in him.' A series of meetings for prayer and 
 conference was held at his house and in those of Chris- 
 tian friends. Well does the writer remember ' the feast 
 of fat things' which it was his privilege to enjoy on these 
 occasions at that period with this dear servant of Christ 
 and his beloved companion. 
 
 " A considerable company attended the departing mis- 
 sionaries to the steam-boat, and there we took our leave, 
 supposing that we should meet no more on earth. He 
 went to the heathen to proclaim the ' unsearchable riches 
 of Christ,' and I not worthy of that high honor staid 
 at home to preach the Gospel as a pastor, or to labor here 
 in some way to extend the Redeemer's kingdom. 
 
 " From the day that Dr. Scudder declared his inten- 
 tion to go to India till the time of his leaving New Tork 
 was a season of deep excitement. But he and his com- 
 panion were calm throughout. ' What mean ye to weep 
 and to break mine heart ? for I am ready not to be bound 
 only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the 
 Lord Jesus.' This was their spirit not a stoical insen- 
 sibility, but a holy composure, springing from a confi- 
 dence in the Lord solemn, joyful, and immovable. 
 They entered into the spirit of the meetings held with 
 them, manifested the liveliest sympathy with weeping 
 friends, but were wonderfully supported themselves. 
 
 "The labors, trials, sufferings, and successes of Dr. 
 Scudder and his devoted companion in Ceylon and other
 
 282 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 parts of India to which the Lord called them I pass 
 over. The Missionary Herald, and his letters to the 
 Board and Christian friends, will furnish his biographer 
 with abundant materials for his public life abroad. 
 
 "After an absence of about twenty-six years, his health 
 became so impaired by his toils and exposure in the cli- 
 mate of India as to make it necessary for him to try the 
 effect of a temporary sojourn in his native land. Ac- 
 cordingly, he and Mrs. S. embarked for the United States, 
 and here spent two or three years, during which his 
 health seemed to be firmly re-established. In the mean- 
 while he was ' in labors more abundant,' visiting all the 
 most important points in the land, addressing ecclesiastic- 
 al bodies, lecturing to congregations, and especially en- 
 deavoring to excite an interest in the minds of children 
 in behalf of missions. 
 
 " For the latter work few men ever exhibited so hap- 
 py a talent. Every church in which he addressed chil- 
 dren was crowded with them up to the very platform of 
 the pulpit. lie could hold them in breathless attention 
 between one and two hours, and when he closed all 
 seemed reluctant to depart. They crowded around him, 
 each one striving to get his notice. Yery many visited 
 him at his lodgings, and none such were suffered to go 
 away without much impressive counsel, and a present of 
 some little book on missions. After his return to India 
 he used to write most interesting letters to many of our 
 Sunday-schools, and to some families in behalf of whose 
 children a special interest had been awakened in his bo- 
 som. In these letters each little one was sure to be af- 
 fectionately remembered. I feel very confident that 
 multitudes of children in all the places where Dr. Scud-
 
 REMINISCENCES. 283 
 
 der visited will be found to ascribe their first serious im- 
 pressions to his influence. Yery many such have doubt- 
 less already come to the Saviour ; and many, won by his 
 counsels and example, have solemnly devoted themselves 
 to the missionary work. The Church at home and mis- 
 sionary stations abroad have yet to gather an abun- 
 dant harvest from those labors of our beloved, departed 
 brother. 
 
 " During a large part of their stay in Cincinnati, Dr. 
 and Mrs. Scudder were pleased to make my house their 
 home. This I felt an indescribably precious privilege, 
 and I can see, every day since, that it is likely to be a 
 rich blessing even to the youngest of my children. It 
 has been greatly the means of drawing their attention to 
 the subject of Christian missions. All their pennies they 
 save up for this cause ; and nothing is so interesting to 
 them as the publications of the Board, and especially 
 those private letters which Dr. Scudder was in the habit 
 of writing to me till the time of his decease. I trust 
 that this influence will never cease to operate till it 
 brings some of them also into the missionary field. 
 
 "Although we had been separated for upward of a 
 quarter of a century, yet I knew Dr. Scudder as soon as 
 he approached my house, though I had not been aware 
 of his arrival at the city. 
 
 "When he first went to India he was tall, very slen- 
 der, of a fair complexion, and light hair ; but upon his 1 1 
 return to the United States he was quite muscular and | j 
 portly, though his complexion and hair were unchanged. /' 
 Mrs. Scudder informed me, on that occasion, that when 
 the doctor left India he was feeble and reduced in flesh, 
 having passed through several attacks of jungle fever,
 
 284 MEMOIR OF DR. SVUDDER. 
 
 that it was hardly thought he would live to reach the 
 United States. In a few weeks, however, the sea air re- 
 stored him to health, and rendered him, what he had 
 never been before a stout, large man. 
 
 " Having been favored with the friendship of Dr. 
 Scudder, and knowing him so intimately from the pe- 
 riod of our youthful studies, through ' all his walk with 
 God,' till he was not, for ' God took him,' I may be ex- 
 pected here to say something about the peculiar traits of 
 his character as a man, a Christian, and a missionary, and 
 of the influence he exerted. It would seem, however, 
 that little is needed here, for the larger part of his life 
 having been public, all who feel an interest in the Ee- 
 deemer's kingdom must already know much of him. 
 But, in truth, they who know most of him are the very 
 persons who will desire to know more. Every scrap of 
 information that could be communicated concerning so 
 lovely a Christian, and so faithful a missionary of the 
 Cross, will be eagerly seized upon as suggestive of pre- 
 cious thoughts and profitable lessons. 
 
 " Let me here premise with a very brief notice of the 
 particulars of his death, as these were given in the peri- 
 odicals of the day. About six or seven years after his 
 return to India, and two or three years after the death 
 of Mrs. Scudder, he again became so enfeebled by his 
 indefatigable labors and attacks of disease that it was 
 thought advisable for him to take a voyage to the Cape 
 of Good Hope. Accordingly, he embarked for this pur- 
 pose, accompanied by one of his sons. At the Cape he 
 was received very courteously, and especially by his 
 brethren of the Reformed Dutch Church. He imme- 
 diately became much engaged in endeavoring to promote
 
 REMINISCENCES. 285 
 
 the cause of missions. Just before the time appointed 
 for a public meeting for this purpose, in which Dr. Scud- 
 der had been announced to take a part, he retired to get 
 a few moments' rest. He was found lying apparently in 
 a placid sleep, but really in an apoplectic state, out of 
 which he speedily passed from his labors on earth to the 
 ' rest which remaineth to the people of God.' l Devout 
 men carried him to his burial, and made great lamenta- 
 tion over him.' 
 
 " 1st. Dr. Scudder was pre-eminently a wise and holy 
 man. To this he owed his remarkable intellectual pow- 
 er and moral influence, which shone out not only in his 
 general course of conduct, but in whatever he said or did. 
 
 " The late Rev. Dr. J. L. Wilson, pastor of the First 
 Presbyterian Church of this city, observed to me, after 
 hearing one of Dr. Scudder's missionary lectures, that it 
 was one of the ablest and most interesting to which he 
 had ever listened. But it was just such, in point of abil- 
 ity and instructiveness, as were the many others delivered 
 in the different churches of our city. There was, indeed, 
 a striking uniformity in his efforts I mean, uniformity i 
 of power and interest. He seemed never to fall below/ 
 himself. This I know, for I presided at all these meet- 
 ings. 
 
 " The same traits characterized his social and more 
 private intercourse. His conversation was always rich 
 in instruction and interest. You felt yourself in the } 
 company of a Christian gentleman remarkably such, 
 because pre-eminently a wise and holy man. 
 
 " In this respect Dr. Scudder was a striking example 
 of the power of the Gospel to invigorate, elevate, and re- J 
 fine whatever is excellent in human nature. I had known
 
 286 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 him from his youth ; and frequently, in listening to his 
 public performances in Cincinnati, and while conversing 
 with nim alone in the family or in my study, the thought 
 of him as a fellow-student in years gone by, and what he 
 now was, would often present itself to my mind. It was 
 manifest to me that the ordinary conventional Christian- 
 ity of Christian lands never could have made Dr. Scud- 
 der what he was. In spirit, and wisdom, and tone of pi- 
 ety he was far above us all. Gladly have I sat at his 
 feet for hours, and felt myself richly profited. Those 
 lofty views of Christian charity and obligation which we 
 pride ourselves for having at last barely arrived at, he 
 seemed to discern at once by a spiritual intuition, and not 
 only so, but spontaneously to act upon them. To treat 
 all his brethren, of whatever name, who showed that they 
 loved the Lord Jesus Christ, was in him no special effort 
 of charity. He appeared incapable of doing otherwise ; 
 and what we usually feel as privations, sacrifices, and con- 
 descension to the infirmities of others, never seemed such 
 to him. He manifestly stood on an eminence far above 
 us, and breathed a purer atmosphere, and could look over 
 and beyond those mists of pride, passions, and prejudice 
 that involve us. In looking up to him, I often asked 
 myself, Could any college course ever have given such 
 pre-eminent power and clearness to a mind not naturally 
 of great strength or brilliancy? I was confident it could 
 not. Would such wisdom and holiness be likely to grow 
 up under our systems of Christian training? I feared 
 not. The churches at home the common schools of 
 Christianity do not seem to have advanced so far in the 
 work of spiritual education. Only God's great Univer- 
 sity, the field of foreign missions, could form such a char-
 
 REJIIXISCENCES. 287 
 
 acter as Dr. Scudder's. There, cut off from our chill- 
 ing expediencies, dwarfing precedents, and compromis- 
 ing conventionalities, and finding himself surrounded by 
 all the -darkness, and abominations, and miseries of hea- 
 thenism, in the midst of which Satan's throne towered 
 up and ruled supreme, he had no hope and help but in 
 the "Word and Spirit of God. Free and untrammeled, he 
 came under the pure influences of the BIBLE its glori- 
 ous truths, its holy precepts, its precious promises, and its 
 only spotless Exemplar. By these was his mind trained, 
 and his whole character formed. Thus ' shut up to the 
 faith,' he came forth ' a perfect man.' No human sys- v 
 tern of education, not even our ordinary Christianity, / 
 could have given him such strength, and wisdom, and elo-/ 
 quence. I have frequently remarked to friends that Dr. 
 Scudder was a living volume of the Evidences of Chris- 
 tianity far more convincing especially to those who 
 knew him from the first than even Butler's or Paley's 
 great argument. Nothing but the Bible could have lift- 
 ed him to such an eminence of intellectual power and 
 moral influence. 
 
 " 2d. Dr. Scudder united extraordinary zeal with a 
 rare discretion and kindness. 
 
 " True Christian zeal is an important grace ; without it 
 little can be accomplished, but with it every other talent 
 becomes efficient for good. But our zeal may be so im- 
 prudently manifested as to make wise men afraid to co- 
 operate with us, or so unkindly put forth as to provoke 
 others into opposition, and thus may we not only fail of 
 accomplishing all the good we wish, but call out a large 
 amount of evil. 
 
 " And just in proportion to the intensity of zeal in the
 
 288 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 bosom of any one is the danger of falling into the one 
 or the other, or both of these evils. In such a character 
 great grace is the only safeguard; it alone can clothe 
 zeal with that discretion, and breathe into it thai* kindli- 
 ness of spirit which will be sure to command the confi- 
 dence of the prudent, and make friends of all. 
 
 " Dr. Scudder was a striking example of the truth of 
 the foregoing remarks. Though his zeal for Christ's 
 cause led him to say many things that could not but be 
 felt as strong rebuke by most Christians, and to propose 
 plans and methods of doing good which involved much 
 sacrifice, yet the pious every where gathered around him, 
 and readily fell into his plans and methods, and even the 
 worldly manifested no other than the kindliest feelings 
 ^ toward him. Hence, of all the returned missionaries that 
 ever left our shores, none, I am persuaded, went away 
 more beloved and respected among us ; and yet his hon- 
 est, glowing zeal impelled him to improve every occa- 
 sion, private and public, to call sinners to repentance, to 
 rebuke the heartlessness and inconsistencies of professors, 
 and to point them to the loftiest standard of duty and 
 self-sacrifice. But all this zeal was exhibited with a dis- 
 cretion and a kindness so rare that the most cautious 
 could find no reason for distrust, nor the most sensitive 
 any ground of offense. And this trait of character leads 
 me to notice another. 
 
 " 3d. His peculiar talent for exciting others to effort. 
 
 " His whole example, as a signally devoted servant of 
 Christ, had undoubtedly much influence here, and espe- 
 cially his ardent zeal, guided by prudence ancl tempered 
 by love ; but it seemed also a specific power in him. He 
 had the talent in a remarkable degree of inducing others
 
 REMINISCENCES. 289 
 
 to co-operate with him, and of exciting others to do whatl 
 he himself could not, or what it might not be proper for I 
 him to attempt. The working of this power within 
 seemed to give him no rest. He was continually sug- 
 gesting something to be done, some plan of usefulness, 
 some new field of Christian enterprise. David says, 'He 
 that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight.' Dr. Scud- 
 der would have no idlers about him. 
 
 "4th. Simplicity and disinterestedness were promi- 
 nent traits in Dr. Scudder's character. He had no con- 
 cealment, and was incapable of art. His object, what- 
 ever it was, shone out, and he went openly and directly 
 to it. Perfectly honest himself, it was difficult for him 
 to suspect others of ill intention. 
 
 " He manifestly lived for the cause of Christ, and how 
 any particular measure to promote this cause would affect 
 his own interests never appeared to enter his thoughts. 
 He wa^ always ready to be any thing or nothing, as would 
 most advance the divine glory. Believing himself called 
 of God to the work of foreign missions, he cast himself 
 unreservedly on his providence. He made no provision 
 for infirmity, early death, or old age. If at the end of 
 the year any thing was left of his salary, it was returned 
 to the Board. And as he cast his care upon the Lord, 
 so the Lord remarkably cared for him in providing for 
 him a helpmate not only of devoted piety, but of unin- / 
 terrupted health and active habits. Prudence, economy, 
 and a thorough knowledge of domestic affairs in her left 
 him free and unembarrassed to give up his whole time 
 and strength to the duties of his ministry. And both 
 he and she were spared till their numerous children could 
 do without a parent's care. 
 
 N
 
 290 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 n" I have mentioned devoted piety as a characteristic of 
 Mrs. Scudder. None but such a wife could have been 
 suitable for him, however great her other excellencies. 
 Dr. Scudder seemed deeply sensible of this ; for while he 
 valued those other excellencies and saw their importance, 
 her piety was that which most endeared her to him, and 
 called out his most grateful ascriptions to the Giver of 
 every good and perfect gift. In a letter to me announc- 
 ing the death of his wife, he dwells mainly on her charac- 
 ter and labors as a Christian mother. ' She literally 
 1 prayed her children into the kingdom* was a part of 
 his testimony on that occasion. 
 
 " 5th. Dr. Scudder was a happy Christian. 
 
 "That his sanguine temperament contributed much 
 to his natural cheerfulness of disposition there can be no 
 doubt; but such cheerfulness is a poor support in the 
 trials of a missionary's life, and he who embarks in these 
 with nothing but that to depend upon will assuredly fail. 
 He must either sink under the burden or retire from the 
 field. 
 
 " But Dr. Scudder was a happy Christian, not because 
 his temperament was sanguine and his natural disposi- 
 tion cheerful, but because he habitually walked in the 
 light of the Lord's countenance. Hence his spirit never 
 yielded under the burden and heat of the day ; and when 
 bodily disease and infirmities drove him from the field, 
 his heart was set upon a speedy return. 
 
 " He had long settled the great question that he was a 
 child of God, and was engaged in his Father's work. 
 Hence he gave liimself no anxious thought for the mor- 
 row; all was bright and hopeful before him. He re- 
 marked to me, in a very interesting and instructive con-
 
 REMINISCENCES. 291 
 
 versation during his stay at my house, that ' the thoughts 
 of death seldom came across his mind ; that they never 
 troubled him ; that he believed he had yet much work 
 to do for the Lord, and that time would be given him 
 for it. 
 
 " It would be easy and very pleasant to add to these 
 reminiscences, but I must close just now at least; and 
 my age, with its increasing infirmities, renders much fu- 
 ture effort of the kind quite doubtful. Indeed, one who 
 knows my beloved, departed brother so well as you do 
 can have little need of my communications perhaps 
 none at all and yet I could not refuse your request." 
 
 To the JKev. Dr. Campbell. 
 
 "Vellore, October 26, 1855. 
 
 " MY DEAE BROTHER, A few days since I wrote you 
 a note from a bungalow while on a tour. I now sit 
 down to redeem the promise then made that I would 
 write you about my dear father. I knew him not only 
 as a father, but also as a missionary, having labored for 
 years by his side in the same mission. I shall try to 
 sketch simply and briefly the main outlines of his char- 
 acter. I shall write freely, but be assured the portrait 
 shall be a truthful one. 
 
 " 1. His physical frame was strong, tall, and well pro- 
 portioned. In his youth he was thin and sinewy, but in 
 later life grew stout and portly. He had a sound, firm 
 constitution, latterly much shaken and shattered by se- 
 vere labors and exposures. His prominent and striking 
 features, his erect bearing and commanding appearance, 
 certified you, at a single glance, that he was a man. 
 
 " 2. He had a strong mind. It chiefly resembled the
 
 292 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 rugged, outstanding mountain, and yet it had character- 
 istics which reminded you likewise of the gentle stream 
 flowing sweetly through the valley below. There were 
 great natural forces in his intellect. He investigated 
 those subjects which lay within the sphere of his work. 
 On them he concentrated his power, caring little for such 
 as lay beyond. He was a vigorous, able thinker. He 
 thought out his conclusions in straight lines of his own, 
 knowing nothing of circuitous approaches. Minor posi- 
 tions he left for others, himself content to seize upon 
 each important citadel until he became master of the 
 country. Whenever he took part in a discussion or treat- 
 ed a subject, all, no matter who might be present, were 
 constrained to feel the native strength and acknowledge 
 the majestic stride of his mind. Many excelled him in 
 length and breadth of information, and in acquaintance 
 with the writings of others, but few could gainsay or 
 withstand his plain, straightforward logic. If he moved 
 in a narrower circle than some others, it was- like the 
 tread of a giant athlete within his own chosen arena, 
 compared with the gazing children who had come from 
 their sports over a wide plain. 
 
 " 3. He had decision of character. This was manifest 
 to any one at first sight. His outward countenance was 
 the truthful index of the inward mental structure. There 
 was nothing facile in him. Every part of his composi- 
 tion was remote from such weakness. He could be de- 
 pended upon in any emergency. Convicted of an error, 
 none would be more ready than he to confess and aban- 
 don it; but where he had conscientiously taken up his 
 ground, earth and hell could not move him. He climbed 
 up to the hills and sought for light, and from that eleva-
 
 REMINISCENCES. 293 
 
 tion he gazed and gazed till he saw the path of duty 
 opening out before him, and then, girding his loins, de- 
 scended to enter it without hesitation, whatever it might 
 be. Hinderances were not heeded, nor consequences con- 
 templated. Having once heard the Word saying ' This 
 is the way, walk you in it,' his soul summoned all its 
 powers into one glowing response ' I WILL.' His thought 
 and expression were of a peculiarly decisive cast where 
 evil was concerned. A man who had been imposed upon 
 by a counterfeit bank-note remarked to him that he could 
 not pass it again, as that would be wrong. He replied, 
 ' Wrong yes, indeed ! I would not do it to save my 
 soul.' 
 
 " 4. He was endowed with perseverance. Whatever 
 he undertook he steadily pursued. He never relaxed his 
 hold upon an object, nor retreated from a course which 
 he believed to be right. Days, and months, and years 
 might pass over him, but they found him still cleaving 
 to his purpose. Harassing trials might encompass him, 
 but they could not drive him from his design. So marked 
 was this trait of his character, that, in thinking of it, I 
 am reminded of the man who, when two hostile frigates 
 were about to board each other, sprang toward the an- 
 tagonist vessel, and seized the bulwarks with his hands. 
 A cutlass blow divided both arms, but he hung on with 
 his teeth. My father's perseverance was forcibly exhib-*| 
 ited in nis unremitted labors as a street-preacher. Apa- j 
 thy, ridicule, scorn, abuse, blasphemy, blows, stonings, { 
 physical languor, the natural shrinking of the spirit, and 1 
 many other causes combined, could not force him to sue- /' 
 cumb in a single instance. That was his Lord's work, 
 and must be accomplished statedly and perseveringly.
 
 294 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDEB. 
 
 I well recollect that on one occasion lie and I returned 
 from a tour late at night. I went weary to bed before 
 he retired. When I awoke in the morning, I found that 
 he had gone out to preach in the streets. He would not 
 rest even for that one day. 
 
 " 5. He was capable of endurance, and willing to suf- 
 fer. He seldom spoke of pain, however severe. He 
 had power to bear it. Fixedness of feature alone re- 
 vealed it. Pain came in the course of a kind Father's 
 providence, and was therefore to be borne with quietness. 
 Many years ago a cancer appeared in his foot. Without 
 telling Mrs. Scudder what he was about to do, he shut 
 himself up in a room with a servant, and dissected out 
 the malignant growth. It was a very painful operation, 
 and he said that he just made out to get through it. 
 Nevertheless, he did it without flinching. I feel sure 
 that if a bed of fire had lain between him and his duty, 
 he would have walked over it with the same composure 
 as if it had been a bed of roses. Christ's sufferings were 
 much in his mind. He was pleased to suffer for Christ's 
 sake. Before God called him to the heathen, he was a 
 physician just stepping into a profitable practice in New 
 York City. Those who then began life with him in the 
 same profession afterward became wealthy. So he might 
 have become. After twenty years spent in India, he re- 
 turned to his native land with a constitution racked by 
 jungle fever. One night I was with him. He lay very 
 ill upon a bed. There were but few of the comforts of 
 this life around him. Languidly he opened his eyes, and, 
 fixing his gaze upon me, alluded to the fact that he might 
 have been rich, and that he had given up all worldly 
 prospects for Jesus' sake, and expressed his satisfaction 
 in having done so.
 
 REMINISCENCES. 295 
 
 " 6. lie was loth stern and tender. Wherever princi- 
 ples were at stake, he was rigid and unyielding. Men 
 whose views were unsound, and whose practice was cen- 
 surable, no doubt thought him severe. Did not the Phar- 
 isees think the same of Jesus ? 
 
 " If there were less of compromising with evil, and 
 more of open, manly, thorough resistance to it, would not 
 the line of demarkation between the Church and the 
 world be more plain, and the lives of professors be more 
 pertinent and effective? Though he was thus stern in 
 matters of right and wrong, he had a warm, kind heart, 
 possessing deep fountains of tenderness and overflowing 
 affection. He loved with the full energy of *his spirit. 
 Though a strict disciplinarian in his family, yet his chil- 
 dren, if they wished a favor, would often seek it of him 
 even sooner than of a fond mother. His eyes, from 
 which personal suffering could extort no moisture, often 
 ran with tears when Jesus' dying love was the theme 
 of thought and conversation. At sacramental seasons 
 his whole soul seemed to melt away at the foot of the 
 Cross. Severity and tenderness are not incompatible. 
 God is severe, and God is tender. "Why may not regen- 
 erated humanity exhibit a miniature image of the divine 
 heart, even as a drop of pellucid water may reflect, in 
 perfect, though minute proportions, the sun which shines 
 down upon it ? 
 
 " 7. He was courageous. Hell had once been his fear. 
 That dread was now gone, and he feared nothing. It is 
 dangerous for a missionary to enter the great temples in 
 Southern India during their festival days. They can 
 claim no protection from government there. Neverthe- 
 less, he went into one, and became involved in the throng
 
 296 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 which fills, on such occasions, those vast edifices. He 
 could not find the way out again, and was obliged to wait 
 till midnight, when he followed the procession which at 
 that time left the temple. Any one there might have 
 killed him with a single stroke, and the murderer never 
 have been known. On one of his tours, an immense 
 crowd being collected, a band of fierce Mussulmen de- 
 manded books of the bandy-man who was employed by 
 my father to transport tracts, and when refused, one of 
 them advanced brandishing a club, with which he, sup- 
 ported by his angry coadjutors, would no doubt have 
 killed the bandy-man and my f atlier also. With admira- 
 ble self-possession, my father ran up to him, and, strok- 
 ing his beard, exclaimed ' My brother ! my brother !' This 
 token of Oriental obeisance appeased his wrath, and quiet 
 was restored. My father said that the danger was so im- 
 minent that the saliva in his mouth dried up instantly, 
 leaving it parched as though by long thirst. 
 
 " 8. The simple way in which his mind was deter- 
 mined to the missionary field is worthy of notice. As 
 I mentioned before, he entered life a physician ; but there 
 came a time when the wants and the woes of the hea- 
 then were brought clearly before him. It was thus. In 
 professional attendance upon a lady, while in the ante- 
 room, he took up a tract on which was inscribed the title 
 'The Conversion of the World, or the Claims of Six Hun- 
 dred Millions, and the Ability and Duty of the Churches 
 respecting them.' That tract brought him to India. The 
 very copy through which God thus spake to him that 
 night in that lady's parlor now lies on the table before 
 me. Precious tract, written thirty-seven years ago, how 
 wide and wonderful are the influences which have issued
 
 REMINISCENCES. 29 y 
 
 from between thy humble covers ! Under God, it is by 
 thee that I sit here writing these lines in this far-off land. 
 It is by thee that four of my brothers are missionaries 
 with me. Do I not recognize upon thy worn leaves the 
 impress of a divine hand ? 
 
 " 9. Before he was thus called he had been severely dis- 
 ciplined. The Lord had caused him to pass through 
 spiritual conflicts of no ordinary kind. I will here re- 
 cord, in few words, the vivid impressions I retain of the 
 hints dropped by him concerning that awful period. 
 After he had found salvation in Jesus, and had united 
 with the Church, he was led out into a howling wilder- 
 ness to be tempted. Satan was let loose upon his naked, 
 shivering soul. Faith and its foundations seemed gone 
 forever. He was in an agony to believe, but could not. 
 He doubted of all things yea, even-of his own existence. 
 Hope died within him, and Despair spread her pall over 
 him. . Every star went out in his sky. Satan and his le- 
 gions assailed him on every side. He felt the flap of 
 their demon wings, and was poisoned by their blasphe- 
 mous breath. Horrid thoughts, which could never be 
 uttered to mortal man, crowded thick and fast upon him. 
 His heart was like a sepulchre full of spectres. The ter- 
 rors of hell rolled like quickly succeeding billows over 
 him, and he scarce got breath between. For many 
 months he ventured not to the communion table. Yet, 
 in the war and darkness of that fearful tempest, above 
 that wild ocean of anguish, there stood an unseen form, 
 the Holy One, the Crucified, who caused that gasping 
 soul, in all its blind struggles, to come nearer and nearer 
 to himself. He had once seen the Cross ; he had once 
 been near it, and experienced its pardoning and sancti- 
 
 N2
 
 298 MEMOIE OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 fying power, and it was still the magnet of his soul. He 
 kept his eyes on that point of the spiritual horizon where 
 he had seen it fade from view, and he never turned them 
 elsewhere. When God had sufficiently shown him Sa- 
 tan's power and his own weakness ; when he had bruised, 
 and broken, and humbled him, then again he flooded Ins 
 sky with the light of the Sun of Righteousness. Satan 
 slunk away. Peace spread out her wings over his weary 
 heart, and the foretaste of hell's agonies was changed 
 into an antepast of heaven. While the storm raged, God 
 fastened him to the Rock of Ages as he never had been 
 fastened to it before. As the surge was sweeping him 
 away, grace guided it near the Cross of which he had 
 lost sight, and he got a death-grip of it, which nothing 
 ever after could loosen. He came out of these conflicts 
 like gold out of the fire. He began with calm joy to 
 climb the Delectable Mountains, and he from that time 
 dwelt mostly on their happy summits. These trials em- 
 inently fitted him to encounter the difficulties of the mis- 
 sionary work. He was to meet none so great as those 
 he had already overcome, and he was thrust forth a well- 
 equipped and experienced warrior, to carry the battle 
 with an intrepid spirit into the heart of Satan's territo- 
 ries even to the grim, frowning walls of one of his old- 
 est and strongest fortresses, Hindoostan. God had thus 
 prepared him, and then he called him to the mission 
 field. 
 
 " 10. My father was a Calvinist in his theological 
 views. The doctrines of grace which he had experi- 
 enced he found to be none other than those which Cal- 
 vin had experienced and stated. Though attached to 
 these doctrines, and to the Dutch Church as a sound ex-
 
 REMINISCENCES. 299 
 
 positor of them, he was a man of most liberal spirit. All 
 who owned and truly loved the Lord Jesus as the di- 
 vine Eedeemer from sin, he hailed as brethren beloved, 
 and with them he was ready to work in the Lord's vine- 
 yard. He had not an iota of bigotry in him. His love 
 was too real and comprehensive to allow it any foot- 
 room in his heart. While he, with Christian frankness 
 and firmness, would maintain his own views if occasion 
 required, he desired that others should enjoy the same 
 liberty of thought which he claimed for himself. All 
 things which affected not the essentialities of the faith 
 once delivered to the saints were accounted by him as 
 of minor importance, and not to be exalted into a posi- 
 tion subversive of charity and fellowship. 
 
 " 11. He was entirely devoted to Christ. I verily be- 
 lieve his only aim on earth was the glory of Jesus. Ev- 
 ery thing was subordinated to this was literally swallow- 
 ed up in it. His eye was single. All the strong feel- 
 ings of his strong nature were concentred in the holy 
 passion of love to Christ. He loved the Saviour pro- 
 foundly, tenderly, wholly. His was no half consecration. 
 Jesus was the beginning, the middle, and the end of his 
 life. It gives me true joy to look back and think how 
 beautifully evident was the union of his soul with Jesus. 
 The parable of the vine and the branch was in him sen- 
 sibly demonstrated to us. I shall never forget the reply 
 he made when I asked him to admire some flowers : 'Yes, 
 my son, they are pleasant to me when I think that the 
 BaJ)e of Bethlehem made them.' 
 
 " 12. He took pains to maintain communion with 
 Jesus. It was one of the axioms of his spiritual life 
 that if one would have fellowship with Christ, he must
 
 300 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 use the means for it. An hour and a half at early morn, 
 and an hour at night, were always sacred to reading the 
 Bible, meditation, prayer, and praise. In these seasons 
 of morning and evening devotions, he chose some por- 
 tion of Scripture, which he read and carefully pondered 
 in connection with the marginal references. At noon he 
 read the Bible regularly in course. Every Friday until 
 midday was set apart as a special season for fasting and 
 prayer. In latter years physical debility made it neces- 
 sary for him to eat a little. His worship of God was 
 not, however, confined to these appointed hours. These 
 were never omitted, while others were often added. His 
 heart was a shrine on the front of which ' JEHOVAH JE- 
 SUS' was written, and from it a cloud of incense was al- 
 ways going up. He walked constantly with Jesus, and 
 spake unto the Lord his Master by night and by day as 
 he had opportunity. Prayer was no task, but the irre- 
 pressible instinct of his new-born nature. He told me 
 that he wished to be one of the inner circle around Je- 
 sus in heaven. That was his ambition, and he lived near 
 here, that he might also be near there. Living thus, he 
 reaped fruits for his soul. His religion had no spasms. 
 For years he had no doubt of his salvation. His soul 
 was like one of our rich Oriental gardens, in which the 
 numerous intersecting channels pervade every foot of the 
 soil with full tides of water. Perfect assurance, like a 
 river of God, rolled its calm, fertilizing volume along the 
 course of every thought and passion. lie was very fond 
 of sacred music, both vocal and instrumental. To praise 
 God was his delight. He said that was the employment 
 of heaven, and he wished to enjoy as much of it on earth 
 as he could. He spent much time in singing to the Re-
 
 REMINISCENCES. 301 
 
 deemer, sometimes in hymns which he had learned, and 
 sometimes in extempore composition. How often in the 
 morning have I heard his voice soaring before the lark 
 up to the gates of the New Jerusalem ! 
 
 " 13. He was a Bible Christian. Other books were 
 comparatively nothing to him. He scarcely read any 
 other. He never read a novel except the Vicar of Wake- 
 field. God had become an author, and that was the book 
 for him. Here, in the company of patriarchs, prophets, 
 and apostles, with Jesus at the head as Lord of all, he 
 strengthened his intellect and refreshed his heart amidst 
 the toils and trials of a missionary's life. Next to Christ, 
 Paul was the character he most admired. He sympa- 
 thized more with Paul than with any other mere human 
 being. While Jesus is the Sun of the Scriptures, is not 
 the planetary world of Old Testament sages and New 
 Testament saints prominently introduced because we 
 have some grounds of sympathy with such beings as 
 Paul, which we can not have even with our Lord ? My 
 father laid great stress on meditation. This he felt to 
 be the food of the soul, and much of his devotions con- 
 sisted in prayerful musing upon the divine Word. The 
 Bible was his counselor. Man was in no sense his teach- 
 er. His mind was not constituted to bow to uninspired 
 men, but before the Bible he bowed like a little child. I 
 am persuaded that few men read the Bible so much, and 
 meditated on it so deeply and persistently as did my fa- 
 ther. This attachment to the Bible was one of the most 
 observable facts of his life. When about to set forth to 
 preach or perform some other duty, frequently the last 
 act before leaving the house was to open the Bible, and 
 catch some precious promise or stirring exhortation.
 
 302 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 Thus be girded his loins. I need not add that he was a 
 happy man. How could it be otherwise ? He loved the 
 innocent pleasantries of social life, and would mingle 
 cheerfully in them when he had time. 
 
 " 14. He was a zealous Christian. His zeal was no 
 flickering flame no smoking wick. It was a lustrous 
 beam from the throne of God, shining through him upon 
 the earth. It never grew dim and doubtful. He need- 
 ed no preparation for a time of revival. God's work 
 seemed always revived within him. He felt himself to 
 be a soldier of Christ, so he did not unbuckle his armor 
 nor sleep at his post. Jesus was his watchword. He 
 wrote it on the banner which he carried high before him 
 with a strong arm. When he went from India to Amer- 
 ica in quest of health, he felt himself called to labor dili- 
 gently among children, that he might make impressions 
 in favor of a world's evangelization upon their tender 
 hearts. A gentleman, remonstrating with him, told him 
 he ought to consult his conscience lest he should over- 
 work himself ; to which he replied that he had ' quashed 
 conscience of that sort long ago.' 
 
 " 15. He was faithful to impenitent sinners. It was 
 his resolve and constant practice to converse about their 
 souls with all who came into contact with him." Be he 
 cooly, hawker, servant, stranger, or friend be he black 
 or white, child or adult, poor or rich, he spake to all of 
 Jesus and the great salvation. Even those who were on 
 their guard against him could seldom outwit him, or foil 
 him in his design. An English lady, high in rank and 
 influence, called on him, and her daughter, having heard 
 of Dr. Scudder's habits, determined not to see him, and 
 remained in the carriage ; but he managed, witli polite-
 
 REMINISCENCES. 303 
 
 ness and kindness, to have a brief interview with her, and 
 tell her the way of life. It was also his custom to have 
 one or more unconverted persons as objects of special, 
 continued prayer. To such persons he would sometimes 
 write earnestly and solemnly, beseeching them to turn to 
 the Lord, and declaring his intention to pray daily for 
 them until a certain date, after which he should cease 
 from such particular effort. God made him the means 
 of many conversions. Among his tracts, the one en- 
 titled ' Knocking at the Door' has been much blessed. 
 There are those both in heaven and upon earth who as- 
 cribe their union with the Saviour to his instrumentality. 
 "16. He had the true spirit of a reformer. What 
 he saw to be wrong he struck at with no uncertain 
 blow. ISTothing could abash or intimidate him. Deri- 
 sion, threats, and the et csetera of opposition, whether in- 
 dividual or organized, fell like snowflakes upon his iron 
 armor. When he came to India, missionaries drank 
 wine. He drank it himself. All then believed it to be 
 right. But as soon as the trumpet-clang of teetotalisni 
 smote, across the ocean, upon his ears, he stopped, exam- 
 ined the subject, decided that total abstinence was the 
 only rational and righteous course, and he dashed the 
 wine-cup from his table forever. He was obliged to en- 
 counter a determined hostility, but he wavered not, and 
 rested not, till he established teetotalisni in his mission. 
 When he was sent to form, with another missionary, the 
 Madras Mission, he assailed the whole community with 
 his teetotal enginery. He was immediately made the 
 object of virulent attacks from every quarter. Profess- 
 ing Christians and worldlings joined in the hue and cry. 
 A caricature, purporting to be a description of his death
 
 304 MEMOIR OF DR. SCUDDER. 
 
 and funeral obsequies, appeared in one o the English 
 newspapers. Some persons even threatened to tar and 
 feather, and ride him on a rail. Here also he steadily 
 persevered. In a journal which he had established, he 
 gave his adversaries harder knocks than they bestowed 
 upon him, turned the tables upon them, routed them from 
 their refuges of lies, and founded a flourishing teetotal 
 society. Again, when the question of caste in the Chris- 
 tian Church was mooted, he studied it thoroughly, and 
 put his hand vigorously to the extirpation of caste, root 
 and branch. He \vas then a member of the Madura 
 Mission. Led by him, they threw off this enemy which 
 was feeding upon their very vitals, and from that day 
 the course of that mission has been upward and prosper- 
 ous. Thus lie always acted. He never inquired wheth- 
 er there were many or few to attend him in any meas- 
 ure. Having satisfied himself as to the rectitude of his 
 course, he marched on in it as though the whole world 
 flowed with him. 
 
 " 17. lie was never disheartened. He was asked in 
 America, 'What are the discouragements in the mis- 
 sionary work ?' He answered, ' I do not know the word ; 
 I long ago erased it from my vocabulary.' Nothing 
 could -cast him down. His obedience and hopes, being 
 based upon the command and promise of the Lord, did 
 not fluctuate with the changes of exterior events. Here 
 was the command, ' Preach the Gospel to every creature.' 
 Here likewise was the promise, ' My Word shall not re- 
 turn unto me void.' These furnished him with immov- 
 able foundations. Upon them he stood, and no opposi- 
 tion, however malignant and protracted ; no exhibition 
 of the human heart, however appalling ; no obstacles,
 
 REMINISCENCES. 305 
 
 however formidable ; no reverses, however heart-rend- 
 ing, could dismay him. His work was simply to glorify 
 Christ by going forth bearing precious seed, with weep- 
 ing and prayer, and then all the rest was the Master's 
 work, which he would accomplish in his own time. 
 
 " 18. He laid aside a tenth of his annual income for 
 tfie Lord's use. He used to say that he wished Chris- 
 tians would cease talking about self-denial, and each one 
 give a tithe of his substance from year to year, and the 
 Lord's treasury would never want. He strove to induce 
 other Christians to conform to this standard. In his will 
 he directed that from the sale of his effects the first pay- 
 ment should be two hundred dollars to the American 
 Board, and if any thing more should be realized, each 
 son was to have twenty-five, and each of the two daugh- 
 ters fifty dollars. 
 
 " 19. lie sought not the praise of men. I feel quite 
 sure that it never entered into his mind, in any shape or 
 degree, as a motive of action. Obloquy could not de- 
 press, nor applause elate him. The esteem and love of 
 men were not desirable to him, if conditioned upon even 
 the slightest concession of principle or practice on his 
 part. Such concessions he never made. The Saviour's 
 approval was his aim. Beyond that he seemed not to 
 have a thought. 
 
 " 20. lie was a pioneer in Indian missions a John 
 the Baptist appearing in this wilderness to herald the 
 coming kingdom of the Son of God among these wretch- 
 ed Hindoos. Almost every large town in this part of 
 India has heard his voice proclaiming salvation by Je- 
 sus. He made many extensive tours, distributing por- 
 tions of Scriptures and tracts. While on one of these
 
 306 MEMOIR OF DM. SCUDDEB. 
 
 journeys, lie once stood laboring eleven consecutive hours 
 without moving from his post. He did not even stop to 
 eat, but had coffee brought to him. It was his habit, 
 when thus standing, to lean upon his left arm, and it was 
 supposed by his medical advisers that this was the cause 
 of its becoming paralyzed. When he left India to visit 
 America, it hung motionless by his side. He recovered 
 its use on the voyage. For some years before he died, 
 being physically unable to make long excursions into the 
 interior, he was accustomed to preach twice daily in the 
 city of Madras, except on Friday mornings, which, as I 
 before mentioned, were sacred hours. Thus he used to 
 preach thirteen times each week. When he heard that 
 his son Samuel, whom he expected would soon join him 
 as a missionary, was dead, he resolved that he would, 
 since so few came as missionaries to India, endeavor to 
 make up Samuel's loss by extra work on his own part. 
 So he commenced preaching thrice daily. Though I ex- 
 postulated with him, he thought he could endure it. He 
 soon broke down, and his first serious illness after I was 
 associated with him had its origin in this excessive labor. 
 I thought he would die, but, by God's mercy, he slowly 
 recovered. He subsequently preached twice daily, but 
 this was too much ; and he gradually failed in health 
 until he was removed, in a very critical state, to the Cape. 
 There he seemed to rally, but it was the sudden upshoot- 
 ing of a flame just before it expires. He is gone, but 
 will never be forgotten. On the records of our Indian 
 Zion his name stands registered as a faithful evangelist, 
 an energetic pioneer. In the sky of India's night I sec 
 his name shining forth like a lustrous star, not lone and 
 solitary, but associated with kindred luminaries, such as
 
 REMINISCENCES. 307 
 
 Zeigenbalg, Schwartz, Rhenius, and Poor. He has left 
 behind him a memory more valuable than thousands of 
 gold and silver. He was a great man and a good man. 
 May our gracious Lord raise up many like him in faith, 
 and zeal, and labors, until every strong-hold of Satan in 
 this land shall be laid low in the dust, and the temple of 
 Immanuel shall be erected in such spacious proportions 
 and attractive glory that the tribes of India shall be 
 gathered as devout and happy worshipers within its sol- 
 emn aisles ! 
 
 " I hope, my dear brother, that this brief account may 
 
 be of use to you in the work which you have so kindly 
 
 undertaken. I have written very hastily, in the midst of 
 
 many labors and cares. Please excuse all imperfections. 
 
 " I am very sincerely yours, 
 
 M. SCUDDER." 
 
 The interest awakened among the children in Dr. Scndder, by his labors" 
 for their spiritual benefit, induced them, after his death, to erect a cenotaph 
 to his memory. This beautiful marble monument, a representation of which 
 is given on the following page, was placed by the General Synod in their Sem-i 
 inary grounds at New Brunswick, N. J. 
 
 THE END.
 
 VALUABLE STANDARD WORKS 
 
 FOR PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIBRARIES, 
 
 PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, NEW YORK. 
 
 For a full List of Books suitable for Libraries, see HARPER & BROTHERS' 
 TRADE-LIST and CATALOGUE, which may be had gratuitously on appli- 
 cation to the Publishers personally, or by Utter enclosing Five Cents. 
 
 HARPER & BROTH ERS will send any of the following works by mail, postage 
 prepaid, to any part of the United States, on receipt of the price. 
 
 MOTLEY'S DUTCH REPUBLIC. The Rise of the Dutch Republic. A 
 History. By JOHN LOTHROP MOTLEY, LL.D., D.C.L. With a Portrait of 
 William of Orange. 3 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $10 60. 
 
 MOTLEY'S UNITED NETHERLANDS. History of the United Nether- 
 lands : from the Death of William the Silent to the Twelve Years' Trace 
 1609. With a full View of the English-Dutch Struggle against Spain, 
 and of the Origin and Destruction of the Spanish Armada. By JOUN 
 LOTIIKOP MOTLEY, LL.D., D.C.L., Author of "The Rise of the Dutch Re- 
 public." Portraits. 4 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $14 00. 
 
 ABBOTT'S LIFE OF CHRIST. Jesus of Nazareth : his Life and Teachings ; 
 Founded on the Four Gospels, and Illustrated by Reference to the Man- 
 ners, Customs, Religious Beliefs, and Political Institutions of his Times. 
 By LYMAN ABUOTT. With Designs by Dore, De Laroche, Feun, and others. 
 Crown Svo, Cloth, Beveled Edges, $3 50. 
 
 NAPOLEON'S LIFE OF CAESAR. The History of Julius Ctesar. By His 
 Imperial Majesty NAPOLEON III. Volumes I. and II. now ready. Library 
 Edition, Svo, Cloth, $3 50 per vol. 
 
 Maps to Vols. I. and II. s<M separately. Price $1 50 each, NET. 
 
 HENRY WARD BEECHERT3 SERMONS. Sermons by HENRY WARD 
 BEEOUER, Plymouth Church, Brooklyn. Selected from Published and Un- 
 published Discourses, and Revised by their Author. With Steel Portrait 
 by Halpin. Complete in Two Vols., 8vo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 LYMAN BEECHER'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY, &o. Autobiography, Corre- 
 spondence, &c., of Lyman Beecher, D.D. Edited by his Son, CUARLKS 
 BEEOHER. With Three Steel Portraits, and Engravings on Wood. In Two 
 Vols., 12mo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 BALDWIN'S PRE-HISTORIC NATIONS. Pre-Historic Nations ; or, In- 
 quiries concerning some of the Great Peoples and Civilizations of Antiqui- 
 ty, and their Probable Relation to a still Older Civilization of the Ethi- 
 opians or Cushites of Arabia. By Jons D. BALDWIN, Member of the 
 American Oriental Society. 12mo, Cloth, $1 75. 
 
 WHYMPER'S ALASKA. Travel and Adventure in the Territory of Alaska, 
 formerly Russian America now Ceded to the United States and in vari- 
 ous other parts of the North Pacific. By FREDERICK WUYJIPER. With Map 
 and Illustrations. Crown Svo, Cloth, $2 50. 
 
 DILKE'S GREATER BRITAIN. Greater Britain : a Record of Travel in 
 English-speaking Countries during 1S66 and 1867. By CHARLKS WEST* 
 WOETII DILKB. With Maps and Illustrations. 12mo, Cloth, $1 00.
 
 2 Harper 6" Brothers' Valuable Standard Works. 
 
 LOSSING'S FIELD-BOOK OF THE WAR OF 1812. Pictorial Field-Book 
 of the War of 1812; or, Illustrations, by Pen and Pencil, of the History, 
 Biography, Scenery, Relics, and Traditions of the Last War for American 
 Independence. By BENSON J. LOSSING. With several hundred Engrav- 
 ings on Wood, by Lossing and Barritt, chiefly from Original Sketches by 
 the Author. 1088 pages, Svo, Cloth, $T 00. 
 
 LOSSING'S FIELD-BOOK OF THE REVOLUTION. Pictorial Field-Book 
 of the Revolution ; or, Illustrations, by Pen and Pencil, of the History, 
 Biography, Scenery, Relics, and Traditions of the War for Independence. 
 By BENBOX J. LOSSING. 2 vols., Svo, Cloth, $14 00 ; Sheep, $15 00; Half 
 Calf, $18 00 ; Full Turkey Morocco, $22 00. 
 
 SMILES'S SELF-HELP. Self-Help; with Illustrations of Character and 
 Conduct. By SAMUEL SMILES. 12rno, Cloth, $1 25. 
 
 SMILES'S HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS. The Huguenots : their Set- 
 tlements, Churches, and Industries in England and Ireland. By SAMUEL 
 SMILES, Author of " Self-Help," &c. With an Appendix relating to the 
 Huguenots in America. Crown Svo, Cloth, Beveled, $1 75. 
 
 WHITE'S MASSACRE OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW. The Massacre of St. 
 Bartholomew : Preceded by a History of the Religious Wars in the Reign 
 of Charles IX. By HENEY WHITE, M.A. With Illustrations. Svo, Cloth, 
 $175. 
 
 ABBOTT'S HISTORY OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. The French 
 Revolution of 17S9, as viewed in the Light of Republican Institutions. By 
 JOHN S. C. ABBOTT. With 100 Engravings. Svo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 ABBOTT'S NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. The History of Napoleon Bona- 
 parte. By JOHN S. C. AiiiwTT. With Maps, Woodcuts, and Portraits on 
 Steel. 2 vols., Svo, Cloth, $10 00. 
 
 ABBOTT'S NAPOLEON AT ST. HELENA; or, Interesting Anecdotes and 
 Remarkable Conversations of the Emperor during the Five and a Half 
 Years of his Captivity. Collected from the Memorials of Las Casas, 
 O'Meara, Montholon, Antommarchi, and others. By JOIIN S. C. ABUOTT. 
 With Illustrations. Svo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 ADDISON'S COMPLETE WORKS. The Works of Joseph Addison, em- 
 bracing the whole of the "Spectator." tenplete in 3 vols., Svo, Cloth, 
 $600. 
 
 ALCOCK'S JAPAN. The Capital of the Tycoon : a Narrative of a Three 
 Years' Residence in Japan. By Sir RDTHERFOKT> AI.COCK, K.C.B., Her 
 Majesty's Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary in Japan. 
 With Maps and Engravings. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3 50. 
 
 ALFORD'S GREEK TESTAMENT. The Greek Testament : with a critical- 
 ly-revised Text ; a Digest of Various Readings ; Marginal References to 
 Verbal and Idiomatic Usage ; Prolegomena; and a Critical and Exegetical 
 Commentary. For the Use of Theological Students and Ministers. By 
 HENRY ALFOBD, D.D., Dean of Canterbury. Vol. I., containing the Four 
 Gospels. 944 pages, 8vo, Cloth, $6 00 ; Sheep, $6 50. 
 
 ALISON'S HISTORY OF EUROPE. FIRST SERIES : From the Commence- 
 ment of the French Revolution, in 1789, to the Restoration of the Bour- 
 bons, in 1815. [In addition to the Notes on Chapter LXXVL, which cor- 
 rect the errors of the original work concerning the United States, a copious 
 Analytical Index has been appended to this American edition.] SECOND 
 SEEIKS : From the Fall of Napoleon, in 1815, to the Accession of Louis Na- 
 poleon, in 1852. 8 vols., Svo, Cloth, $16 00. 
 
 BANCROFT'S MISCELLANIES. Literary and Historical Miscellanies. By 
 GEOHGE BANCROFT. 6vo, Cloth, $3 00.
 
 Harper 6" Brothers' Valuable Standard Works. 3 
 
 DRAPER'S CIVIL WAR. History of the American Civil War. By Join* W. 
 DRAPER, M.D., LL.D., Professor of Chemistry and Physiology in the Uni- 
 versity of New York. In Three Vols. VoL 11. just published. 8vo, Cloth, 
 $3 50 per vol. 
 
 DRAPER'S INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT OF EUROPE. A History 
 of the Intellectual Development of Europe. By JOHN W. DRAPEB, M.D., 
 LL.D., Professor of Chemistry and Physiology in the University of New 
 York. Svo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 DRAPER'S AMERICAN CIVIL POLICY. Thoughts on the Future Civil 
 Policy of America. By JOHN W. DRAPER, M.D., LL.D., Professor of Chem- 
 istry and Physiology in the University of New York, Author of a " Treatise 
 on Human Physiology," "A History of the Intellectual Development of 
 Europe, " &c. Crown 8vo, Cloth, $2 60. 
 
 BARTH'S NORTH AND 9ENTRAL AFRICA. Travels and Discoveries 
 in North and Central Africa : being a Journal of an Expedition under- 
 taken under the Auspices of H.B.M.'s Government, in the Years 1849-1855. 
 By HENRY BARTU, Ph.D., D.C.L. Illustrated. Complete in Three Vote., 
 
 Svo, Cloth, $12 00. 
 
 BELLOWS'S OLD WORLD. The Old World in its New Face : Impressions 
 of Europe in 1867-1863. By HENEY W. BELLOWS. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, 
 $350. 
 
 BOSWELL'S JOHNSON. The Life of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. Including a 
 Journey to the Hebrides. By JAMES BOSWBI.L, Esq. A New Edition, with 
 numerous Additions and Notes. By JOHN WILSON CHOKER, LL.D., F.R.S. 
 Portrait of BoswelL 2 vols., Svo, Cloth, $4 00. 
 
 BRODHEAD'S HISTORY OF NEW YORK. History of the State of New 
 York. By JOHN ROMEYN BRODHEAD. First Period, 1609-1664. Svo, Cloth, 
 $300. 
 
 BULWER'S PROSE WORKS. Miscellaneous Prose Works of Edward 
 Bulwer, Lord Lytton. In Two Vols. 12mo, Cloth, $3 50. 
 
 BURNS'S LIFE AND WORKS. The Life and Works of Robert Burns. 
 Edited by ROBEKT CHAMBERS. 4 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $6 00. 
 
 CARLYLE'S FREDERICK THE GREAT. History of Friedrich II., called 
 Frederick the Great. By THOMAS CAELYLE. Portraits, Maps, Plans, <fcc. 
 6 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $12 00. 
 
 CARLYLE'S FRENCH REVOLUTION. History of the French Revolution. 
 Newly Revised by the Author, with Index, &c. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3 50. 
 
 C \RLYLE'S OLIVER CROMWELL. Letters and Speeches of Oliver Crom- 
 "well. With Elucidations and Connecting Narrative. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, 
 $350. 
 
 CHALMERS'S POSTHUMOUS WORKS. The Posthumous Works of Dr. 
 Chalmers. Edited by his Sou-in-Law, Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, LL.D. Com- 
 plete in Nine Vols., 12mo, Cloth, $13 50. 
 
 CLAYTON'S QUEENS OF SONG. Queens of Song: being Memoirs of some 
 of the most Celebrated Female Vocalists who have performed on the Lvnc 
 Stage from the Earliest Days of Opera to the Present Time. To which is 
 addld a Chronological List of all the Operas ^?. .have been performed m 
 Europe. By ELLEN CEEATHOENE CLAYTON. \V ith Portraits. Svo, Uotn, 
 $300. 
 
 rr>TT?7?TT>r'P"<4 COMPLETE WORKS. The Complete Works of Samuel 
 C T a yloPco!eridge Wl?t fan Introductory Essay upon his Philosophical 
 and Theological Opinions. Edited by Professor S,,^ Complete in 
 Sev-_a Vols. With a flue Portrait. Small Svo, Cloth, $10 50.
 
 4 Harper 6 Brothers' Valuable Standard Works. 
 
 DU CHAILLU'S AFRICA. Explorations and Adventures in Equatorial 
 Africa : with Accounts of the Manners and Customs of the People, and of 
 the Chase of the Gorilla, the Crocodile, Leopard, Elephant, Hippopotamus, 
 and other Animals. By PAUL B. DC CUAILLU, Corresponding Member of 
 the American Ethnological Society; of the Geographical and Statistical 
 Society of New York; and of the Boston Society of Natural History. With 
 numerous Illustrations. 8vo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 DU CHAILLU'S ASH ANGO LAND. A Journey to Ashango Land : and 
 Further Penetration into Equatorial Africa. By PAUL B. Du CIIAILLTI, Au- 
 thor of "Discoveries in Equatorial Africa," &c. New Edition. Hand- 
 somely Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 CURTIS'S HISTORY OF THE CONSTITUTION. History of the Origin, 
 Formation, and Adoption of the Constitution of the United States. By 
 GEORGE TICKNOK CTJETIS. Complete in Two large and handsome Octavo 
 Volumes. Cloth, $0 00. 
 
 DA VIS'S CARTHAGE. Carthage and her Remains : being an Account of 
 the Excavations and Researches on the Site of the Phoenician Metropolis in 
 Africa and other adjacent Places. Conducted under the Auspices of Her 
 Majesty's Government. By Dr. DAVIS, F.R.G.S. Profusely Illustrated 
 with Maps, Woodcuts, Chromo-Litrrographs, &c. 8vo, Cloth, $4 00. 
 
 DOOLITTLE'S CHINA. Social Life of the Chinese : with some Account 
 of their Religious, Governmental, Educational, and Business Customs and 
 Opinions. With special but not exclusive Reference to Fuhchau. By Rev. 
 JCSTUB DOOLITTLE, Fourteen Years Member of the Fuhchau Mission of the 
 American Board. Illustrated with more than 150 characteristic Engravings 
 on Wood. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 EDGEWORTH'S (Miss) .NOVELS. With Engravings. 10 vols., 12mo, Cloth, 
 $15 00. 
 
 GIBBON'S ROME. History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. 
 By EDWARD GIBBON. With Notes by Rev. H. II. MILMAN and M. GTJIZOT. 
 A new cheap Edition. To which is added a complete Index of the whole 
 Work, and a Portrait of the Author. 6 vols., 12mo (uniform with Hume), 
 Cloth, $9 00. 
 
 GROTE'S HISTORY OF GREECE. 12 vols., 12mo, Cloth,'$18 00. 
 
 HALE'S (MRS.) WOMAN'S RECORD. Woman's Record ; or, Biographical 
 Sketches of all Distinguished Women, from the Creation to the Prer-ent 
 Time. Arranged in Four Eras, with Selections from Female Writers of 
 each Era. By Mrs. SABAH JOSEMIA HALE. Illustrated with more than 200 
 Portraits. 8vo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 HALL'S ARCTIC RESEARCHES. Arctic Researches and Life among the 
 Esquimaux : being the Narrative of an Expedition in Search of Sir John 
 Franklin, in the Years 1860, 1861, and 1S62. By CHARLES FRANCIS HALL. 
 With Maps and 100 Illustrations. The Illustrations are from Original Draw- 
 ings by Charles Parsons, Henry L. Stephens, Solomon Eytinge, W. S. L. 
 Jewett, and Granville Perkins, after Sketches by Captain Hall. A New 
 Edition. 8vo, Cloth, Beveled Edges, $5 00. 
 
 H ALLAN'S CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND, from the Ac- 
 cession of Henry VII. to the Death of George II. 8vo, Cloth, $2 00. 
 
 HALLAM?8 LITERATURE. Introduction to the Literature of Europe 
 during the Fifteenth, Sixteenth, and Seventeenth Centuries. By HENBY 
 HALLAM. 2 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $4 00. 
 
 HALLAM'S MIDDLE AGES. State of Europe during the Middle Ages. By 
 lliiNiiv HAJ.LAM. 8vo, Cioth, $2 00.
 
 JfKROLD G. STANOFF, BOOKSELLERS 
 
 1926 VISTA DEL MAR, SUITES 
 HOLLYWOOD, CALfFORMA 90068
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 Form
 
 Ill
 
 Univer, 
 Sout 
 Lib